the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o particular_a church_n themselves_o without_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o other_o 42._o eight_o impediment_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v and_o remove_v 112_o indepency_n a_o term_n most_o proâ—er_n to_o god_n 27._o in_o what_o sense_n divine_v give_v that_o term_n to_o particular_a church_n 41_o margin_n four_o thing_n that_o discover_v those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n not_o proper_o independent_n 27._o why_o they_o be_v so_o style_v 28._o they_o allow_v of_o civil_a government_n and_o reverence_n and_o yield_v reaâ—y_a subjection_n thereunto_o in_o the_o state_n 137._o god_n will_v clear_v their_o innocency_n ibid._n k._n five_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n and_o gospel_n order_n 107._o to_o 112_o l._n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v 97_o 98_o liberty_n of_o particular_a church_n where_o in_o it_o consist_v 1â—9_n 110._o m._n magistrate's_o duty_n in_o and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o five_o thing_n 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o marâ—inus_n a_o french_a bishop_n against_o punish_v error_n with_o death_n 26_o matter_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jâ—re_n only_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a 30_o 31_o man_n the_o best_a of_o they_o insufficient_a for_o order_v the_o spiritual_a matter_n of_o christ_n church_n 12_o 13_o 14._o no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o of_o a_o less_o concernment_n 17_o proper_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v 96_o minister_n multitude_n of_o thâ—m_n without_o either_o learning_n or_o godliness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 118._o fâ—w_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v few_o renounce_v their_o antichristian_a ordination_n 119._o what_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 121_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n not_o necessary_a to_o church_n officer_n now_o 92_o 93_o 94_o n._n a_o nationall_n political_a church-state_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 51_o 52_o o._n objection_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o great_a assembly_n in_o class_n and_o synod_n over_o particular_a church_n full_o answer_v in_o four_o particular_n 46_o 47_o 48_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n ap_fw-mi ointment_n what_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 1_o 3._o â—04_n ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o believer_n as_o unite_v together_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o not_o otherwise_o 8._o they_o best_o subsist_v in_o a_o church-state_n 9_o ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n 107_o 108_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o prelate_n in_o former_a timâ—s_n to_o be_v renounce_v now_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 119._o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 120_o p._n parish-church_n defective_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o constitution_n 56._o 1071._o their_o false_a constitution_n not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o nor_o continue_v in_o though_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o they_o 116_o 117_o master_n parker_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 40_o master_n perkins_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 40_o 41_o power_n of_o church-government_n within_o each_o single_a congregation_n without_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n prove_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o argument_n 36._o to_o 50._o 98._o presbyterian_o find_v to_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o government_n within_o particular_a church_n six_o way_n and_o so_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o congregationall_a party_n 45_o 46_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o late_a book_n style_v jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la râ—g_n m._n e_o cle_z find_v in_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n touch_v ng_z the_o independent_o 4â—_n maâ—g_n great_a power_n on_o earth_n bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v already_o make_v touch_v his_o visible_a church_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o 17_o some_o promissory_a engagement_n necessary_a to_o church_n union_n 106_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o mental_a evil_n a_o pernicious_a invention_n 26_o purity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v 109_o q._n a_o question_n worth_n debate_v in_o these_o time_n of_o reformation_n touch_v the_o visible_a church-state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o epist_n ded._n mark_fw-mi r._n practise_v of_o rebaptising_a altogether_o without_o warrant_n 70_o 71_o 72._o not_o necessary_a when_o believer_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o church_n fellowship_n have_v be_v baptize_v former_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o external_a administration_n corrupt_v 105_o master_n robinson_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o their_o antichristian_a church_n state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n epist_n dâ—d_n no_o ground_n for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o reform_v evil_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o those_o evil_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 114_o 136_o s_n saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17_o scripture_n sixteâ—ne_a way_n give_v the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o appoint_v a_o visible_a church-state_n with_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o worship_v suitable_a thereunto_o to_o christ_n only_o exclude_v the_o creature_n whole_o 15_o to_o 18_o nine_o way_n they_o take_v away_o from_o we_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v think_v to_o â—e_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o from_o man_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n by_o 17_o they_o be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n exercise_v government_n within_o themselves_o 35_o 36_o 37_o separation_n twofold_a 121._o congregational_a man_n separate_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o england_n but_o from_o their_o false_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n &_o government_n 122._o england_n separation_n from_o rome_n only_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n ep._n ded._n se_fw-la ker_n under_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o leave_v church-fellowship_n 60_o 85._o 86_o 87_o doctor_n sibbs_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 44_o submission_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n prove_v lawful_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n &_o many_o other_o way_n 88_o 89_o 90_o synod_n and_o counsel_n the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o of_o any_o good_a use_n 23._o of_o little_a account_n among_o the_o most_o illuminate_v and_o choice_a servant_n of_o christ_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n 23_o 24_o t._n temple_n of_o god_n usual_o understand_v in_o scripture_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n 79_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n not_o allow_v of_o by_o they_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n 124_o 125_o 126_o v._n uâ—ion_n of_o saint_n in_o church_n fellowship_n set_v forth_o by_o nine_o resemblance_n and_o from_o many_o word_n in_o the_o original_a text._n 32_o 33._o a_o excellent_a help_n against_o temptation_n 8_o universal_a visible_a political_a church_n no_o such_o institute_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 51_o w._n doctor_n whitaker_n ten_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v concern_v counsel_n and_o synod_n 23._o for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o wicked_a person_n no_o fit_a matter_n for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n 31_o to_o 104_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o worship_v of_o god_n 34._o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o pain_n of_o god_n high_a displeasure_n 18_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o god_n visible_a worship_n by_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n 106_o the_o head_n of_o the_o treatise_n chap._n i._n that_o there_o be_v undeâ—_n the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v
willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o p._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church-state_n be_v a_o free_a society_n of_o visible_a saint_n embody_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n in_o holy_a fellowship_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n consist_v of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n with_o power_n of_o government_n in_o itself_o p._n 30_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o several_a administration_n of_o this_o church-state_n especial_o for_o seal_n and_o censure_n be_v now_o since_o the_o apostle_n decease_n limit_v to_o and_o bound_v within_o every_o particular_a church_n p._n 62_o chap._n iu_o that_o this_o church_n state_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o come_n again_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o it_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n p._n 78_o chap._n v._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v bind_v everywhere_o to_o gather_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o church-state_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a number_n or_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o church_n as_o be_v already_o gather_v p._n 88_o chap._n vi_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o embody_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o what_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v and_o practice_n after_o embody_v p._n 101_o chap._n vii_o all_o the_o chief_a impediment_n let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o so_o bless_v and_o happy_a a_o work_n be_v remove_v and_o all_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a objection_n bring_v against_o it_o answer_v p._n 112_o chap._n viii_o last_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o way_n 2._o to_o opposer_n of_o the_o way_n 3._o to_o the_o saint_n already_o in_o the_o way_n p._n 140_o courteous_a reader_n thou_o be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v such_o or_o the_o like_a fault_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o press_n as_o page_z 4_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v read_v can_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v p_o 6._o l._n ulâ—_n r._n simple_o p._n 10._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 13._o l._n 24._o r._n will_n p._n 14._o l._n 21._o r._n strong_a hold_n pag_n 16._o l._n 20._o r._n what_o and_o l_o 21._o r._n as_o p._n 32._o l._n 29_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 38._o l._n 26._o deal_n self_n p._n 43._o l_o penult_n r._n contingenâ—èr_n &_o p_o 44._o l._n 1._o r_o contingentèr_n p._n 63._o l._n 8_o r._n relative_a p._n 72._o l._n 22._o r._n it_o be_v to_o believe_v p._n 85._o l._n 34._o r._n a_o age_n p._n 122._o l._n 19_o mark_fw-mi note_n r._n constitution_n a_o model_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o satisfaction_n offer_v and_o endeavour_v by_o unfolding_a what_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o way_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o visible_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o the_o congregationall_a manner_n and_o way_n so_o much_o oppose_a be_v chap._n i._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n or_o polity_n institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v every_o where_o bind_v willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o this_o proposition_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v as_o the_o two_o great_a pillar_n or_o groundwork_n and_o basis_n upon_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n lie_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v the_o more_o punctual_a in_o clear_v of_o they_o up_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o those_o that_o inquire_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n viz._n that_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o 3._o that_o believer_n every_o where_o be_v bind_v willing_o to_o submit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o thereunto_o 4._o take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o thaâ—_n be_v contrary_a mind_v touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n etc._n etc._n bâ—fore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o evince_a the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o premise_v thus_o much_o 1._o that_o i_o do_v not_o lay_v this_o down_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o but_o only_o in_o distinction_n from_o that_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a 2._o neither_o as_o the_o chief_a most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a but_o only_o as_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o credenda_fw-la &_o facienda_fw-la i._n e._n those_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v out_o to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o seasonable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o way_n of_o honour_v of_o christ_n and_o advantage_v their_o own_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v brief_o premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o example_n 3._o from_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v out_o this_o truth_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o new_a 1._o the_o place_n from_o the_o 496._o the_o in_o spirit_n movendem_fw-la hic_fw-la iterum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr n._n test_n act_n &_o cultu_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la deo_fw-la prestando_fw-la non_fw-la raro_fw-la allusiones_fw-la fieri_fw-la allegoricas_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la veteri_fw-la testam_fw-la propria_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la illorum_fw-la descriptiones_fw-la sumi_fw-la glass_n philo._n sac._n vol._n 3_o p._n 496._o old_a testament_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n of_o this_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o other_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rich_a and_o plentiful_a this_o way_n take_v these_o few_o 1._o that_o of_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o administer_v the_o in_o oâ—natibus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la as_o avenar_n render_v the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ornavit_fw-la and_o so_o buxto_fw-la ph_n pagaine_a and_o other_o also_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o visible_a worship_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o church_n as_o the_o hang_n to_o the_o house_n the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n not_o the_o house_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o in_o they_o where_o they_o be_v pure_o administer_v beauty_n of_o holiness_n now_o these_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o than_o that_o visible_a worship_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n wherein_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o esay_n 33.17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.2_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v forth_o most_o splendent_o in_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o this_o worship_n be_v visible_o perform_v as_o psal_n 27.4_o psal_n 63.2_o as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n mean_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o the_o nation_n shall_v oecolampad_n shall_v moâ—e_n fluminis_fw-la oecolampad_n flow_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n allude_v to_o mount_v zion_n where_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o be_v as_o psal_n 48.1.2_o 3._o that_o of_o esay_n 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n
god_n may_v receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o people_n which_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o heb._n 2.12_o ephes_n 3.21_o prov._n 16.4_o regula_n â—_o regula_n 4._o i_o add_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n to_o note_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o worship_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o god_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o mat._n 28.20_o 1_o thes_n 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a learned_a or_o godly_a to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o beside_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a extensio_fw-la quantitas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d extensio_fw-la 5._o i_o call_v it_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o believer_n as_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o place_n to_o make_v it_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n or_o body_n call_v church_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o one_o church_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n of_o another_o but_o as_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o be_v as_o the_o similar_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a viz._n immediate_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o pagus_n well_fw-mi portus_n corinthi_n the_o port_n or_o haven_n town_n of_o corinth_n near_o adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o two_o distinct_a church_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o distinct_a congregation_n so_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n as_o act._n 14.27_o and_o so_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o such_o church_n if_o we_o will_v credit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o act._n 2.46_o &_o 5.12_o &_o 6.1_o &_o 15.25_o &_o 21.22_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o church_n be_v many_o in_o number_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1_o cor._n 4.17_o &_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o frequent_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n call_v the_o church_n of_o 1â—_n of_o gal._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 16_o 1â—_n galatia_n of_o â—_o of_o 2_o cor._n â—_o macedonia_n of_o 1â—_n of_o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n asia_n of_o 1.22_o of_o 1_o thes_n â—_o gal._n 1.22_o judea_n of_o 9_o of_o act._n 9_o galilee_n and_o samar_n of_o 15_o of_o act._n 15_o cyria_n and_o cylicia_n so_o again_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o 1_o the_o rom._n 1_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 33._o the_o 1_o cor._n â—_o 33._o church_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o 1_o the_o 1_o cor._n 1_o church_n of_o god_n the_o 1â—_n the_o rom._n 1â—_n church_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o 37._o time_n be_v they_o so_o name_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a body_n and_o be_v no_o large_a than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o parish_n church_n do_v chuâ—_n do_v vid._n bayâ—_n dioc._n trial_n and_o noyes_n his_o temple_n measure_v of_o the_o quaâ—_n of_o the_o chuâ—_n here_o in_o england_n some_o of_o which_o congregation_n consist_v of_o divers_a thousand_o all_o which_o particular_a distinct_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o constitution_n to_o which_o purpose_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o as_o of_o only_a one_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o mat._n 22.2_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o call_v it_o one_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o that_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o power_n though_o many_o in_o number_n 6._o i_o add_v have_v power_n under_o jesus_n christ_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o to_o note_v the_o privilege_n privilege_n 6._o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v endow_v it_o withal_o and_o to_o exclude_v that_o superiority_n that_o some_o claim_n to_o themselves_o over_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n power_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v alike_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o itself_o then_o certain_o no_o church_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n of_o government_n over_o another_o but_o now_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o such_o particular_a visible_a congregation_n of_o saint_n as_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v alike_o this_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o without_o stand_v in_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n to_o other_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o england_n 3._o reason_n and_o argument_n 1._o scripture_n and_o so_o both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n from_o whence_o the_o truth_n will_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v to_o the_o several_a church_n of_o rome_n cor._n coloss_n thes_n etc._n etc._n he_o seldom_o or_o never_o single_v out_o the_o officer_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a both_o officer_n and_o church_n together_o in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o church_n affair_n as_o appear_v from_o rom._n 16_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 12_o 13._o &_o 14.40_o col._n 4.10_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n business_n they_o go_v about_o act._n 15._o where_o for_o 22_o 23._o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o single_a out_o themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v the_o brethren_n in_o with_o themselves_o both_o to_o their_o debate_n and_o resolution_n and_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o several_a epistle_n that_o christ_n send_v by_o john_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o word_n be_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o officer_n alone_o and_o apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v no_o rot_a foundation_n as_o the_o 109._o vi._n jus_n divin_n â—egim_fw-la eccles_n â—_o 108_o 109._o presbyterian_o say_v the_o â—od_a what_o name_n â—ill_v the_o presâ—yterians_n inâ—ent_v next_o for_o â—s_n if_o we_o go_v 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_a â—ay_n let_v they_o â—â—ke_v heed_n they_o â—e_v not_o find_v on_o â—e_n right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o left_a in_o â—e_z worship_n of_o â—od_a middle-way_n man_n take_v viz._n the_o independent_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n affair_n 2._o in_o particular_a and_o so_o first_o for_o the_o call_n and_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n as_o deut._n 1.13_o &_o 16.18_o &_o act._n 1.15_o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o nominate_v those_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n who_o they_o judge_v fit_a by_o their_o direction_n where_o we_o may_v behold_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o choose_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n alone_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sig_n â—eare_z per_fw-la sufâ—agia_fw-la this_o be_v confess_v by_o â—e_n more_o godâ—_n &_o moderate_a â—â—esbyterians_n we_o may_v see_v a_o treatise_n â—led_v some_o â—â—lps_n to_o church_n â—â—vernvent_v â—m_n staffordâ—re_o for_o the_o â—ing_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n present_v to_o the_o parliament_n 44._o pag_n 29._o m._n byfield_n his_o treatise_n â—led_v the_o poâ—â—r_n of_o christ_n â—â—g_n 31._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v they_o by_o consent_n give_v out_o their_o lot_n ver_fw-la 26._o that_o be_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o disciple_n &_o brethren_n which_o be_v member_n of_o that_o body_n afterward_o express_o call_v a_o church_n chap._n 2.57_o so_o act._n 6.2_o 3._o where_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v to_o look_v out_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o deacon_n office_n the_o people_n must_v choose_v and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v or_o design_n or_o set_v apart_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v
primitive_a church_n to_o show_v for_o and_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o those_o with_o who_o it_o shall_v prevail_v can_v that_o do_v it_o the_o former_a mean_n will_v remedy_v evil_n if_o man_n be_v conscientious_a the_o latter_a will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o man_n be_v not_o conscientious_a obj._n but_o the_o magistrate_n must_v come_v in_o and_o help_v ans_fw-fr then_o in_o church_n help_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o independent_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n power_n 2._o if_o you_o interest_n the_o magistrate_n power_n he_o must_v then_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o commission_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o jus_o and_o fact_n wherein_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v he_o must_v not_o act_v upon_o a_o implicit_a belief_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_a 3._o will_v you_o call_v in_o his_o power_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difference_n wherein_o yourselves_o can_v agree_v or_o will_v you_o only_o desire_v his_o power_n to_o help_v when_o either_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o turbulence_n of_o the_o carriage_n manifest_v stubbornness_n if_o in_o the_o former_a case_n than_o you_o make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v if_o in_o the_o latter_a only_o we_o be_v agree_v why_o then_o be_v there_o such_o a_o stir_n such_o a_o outcry_n against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o liberty_n in_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o lord_n judge_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brother_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o he_o we_o refer_v our_o name_n and_o our_o cause_n thus_o that_o eminent_a and_o famous_a servant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o vindication_n against_o m._n edward_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n further_a satisfaction_n touch_v the_o undue_a power_n of_o the_o classical_a way_n he_o may_v read_v at_o large_a m._n damport_v reply_n to_o m._n paget_n sect_n 27._o p._n 226_o to_o 231._o and_o 254_o 255._o 5._o the_o next_o inference_n from_o the_o former_a position_n be_v this_o that_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n common_o know_v by_o the_o nickname_n of_o independent_o do_v not_o walk_v without_o a_o rule_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o appropriate_v the_o administration_n of_o seal_n and_o censure_n to_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n nor_o sin_n against_o christ_n in_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o scornful_a but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o aspersion_n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v limit_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o they_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a charge_n then_o if_o they_o have_v all_o the_o humility_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o go_v against_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v administer_v church_n ordinance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o no_o church_n and_o refuse_v also_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o as_o m._n burrough_n in_o his_o heart_n division_n p._n 166._o have_v well_o and_o right_o observe_v in_o all_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o saint_n as_o saint_n they_o joyful_o join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n holy_a conference_n and_o duty_n of_o such_o like_a nature_n that_o concern_v christian_n communion_n but_o as_o for_o that_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o saint_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o society_n under_o officer_n so_o they_o judge_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o no_o power_n nor_o discipline_n of_o any_o church_n but_o live_v at_o liberty_n and_o pick_v &_o choose_v ordinance_n where_o they_o please_v &_o if_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a have_v no_o church_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o therefore_o hence_o forward_o let_v not_o man_n censure_v we_o as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o jesus_n christ_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v mere_a will_n and_o not_o conscience_n that_o do_v lead_v &_o guide_v we_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o when_o through_o riches_n of_o mercy_n we_o can_v upon_o good_a ground_n appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a conscience_n and_o not_o will_n that_o lead_v and_o sway_v we_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o pass_v such_o unrighteous_a judgement_n on_o their_o brother_n lest_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n light_n on_o they_o mat._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o i_o will_v only_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o such_o rash_a and_o bitter_a censurer_n of_o their_o brethren_n what_o profit_n &_o advantage_n it_o can_v be_v to_o we_o to_o expose_v our_o name_n to_o reproach_n our_o person_n to_o contempt_n and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o hazard_v if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o practise_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v to_o please_v man_n do_v the_o contrary_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o we_o strive_v to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v what_o will_v man_n have_v yet_o further_o of_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o let_v but_o a_o few_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v &_o then_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o abominable_a and_o foul_a crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n 1._o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v such_o into_o communion_n and_o church_n fellowship_n upon_o their_o proffer_a themselves_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n and_o moment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v good_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o upright_a conversation_n and_o find_v they_o willing_a to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n proceed_n as_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o light_n 2._o they_o be_v studious_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o least_o breathe_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o church_n communion_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a condiscend_v to_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o grace_n where_o they_o have_v any_o the_o least_o hinte_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v his_o green_a pasture_n for_o his_o weak_a lamb_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o grow_a sheep_n 3._o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o such_o poor_a soul_n to_o manifest_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o unite_n they_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n not_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o many_o report_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n require_v either_o before_o the_o whole_a church_n public_o or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o bashful_a as_o many_o be_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o practice_v in_o their_o admission_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o sacrament_n pastor_n in_o private_a with_o one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o if_o they_o meet_v with_o break_a language_n and_o bad_a and_o low_a expression_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o yet_o they_o make_v not_o that_o a_o ground_n of_o refusal_n so_o there_o be_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n viz._n such_o a_o profession_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o no_o palpable_a contradiction_n in_o man_n walk_v but_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n 5._o they_o bound_v not_o any_o to_o a_o formal_a and_o express_v write_v covenant_n at_o their_o come_n in_o as_o they_o
17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o all_o which_o place_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o word_n temple_n be_v use_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n conjunctim_fw-la you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o temple_n here_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v by_o temple_n be_v mean_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o ans_fw-fr 1._o grant_v it_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o other_o but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o 2._o we_o never_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o so_o style_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o its_o the_o church_n of_o god_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o true_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o there_o be_v a_o church-state_n remain_v under_o antichrist_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v this_o church-state_n remain_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a defection_n as_o there_o be_v under_o antichrist_n rev._n 13._o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o corruption_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o between_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church-state_n and_o the_o accidental_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidentall_n of_o a_o church-state_n so_o all_o be_v lose_v under_o this_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_a order_n and_o administration_n of_o ministry_n ordinance_n and_o government_n but_o not_o the_o essential_o of_o these_o and_o so_o long_o as_o these_o remain_n the_o church-state_n be_v not_o lose_v for_o we_o can_v reason_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o nullity_n and_o nonbeing_a of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o profane_v by_o their_o be_v there_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n they_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o sanctify_v from_o their_o pollution_n and_o set_v again_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o before_o and_o the_o lord_n own_v and_o accept_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o be_v in_o babylon_n so_o here_o the_o saint_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n seal_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v be_v under_o antichrist_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o rome_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o former_a purity_n and_o first_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wont_a well-being_n and_o primitive_a institution_n obj._n but_o do_v not_o this_o then_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n have_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church-state_n in_o it_o ans_fw-fr no_o not_o a_o jot_n no_o more_o than_o a_o thief_n have_v the_o good_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o his_o house_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v make_v he_o to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o thief_n still_o so_o here_o rome_n be_v still_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n still_o notwithstanding_o her_o possess_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christ_n holy_a thing_n we_o may_v see_v it_o clear_o in_o babylon_n of_o old_a the_o type_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a with_o the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o these_o in_o babylon_n that_o make_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o she_o be_v babylon_n still_o full_a of_o abomination_n there_o be_v bel_n and_o merodach_n her_o great_a idol_n and_o image_n still_o worship_v jer._n 50.2_o and_o as_o god_n once_o overthrow_v the_o type_n as_o he_o overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorah_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v dwell_v there_o ver_fw-la 40._o so_o shall_v be_v it_o with_o the_o antitype_n rome_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18.22_o 23._o and_o the_o good_a lord_n for_o his_o son_n and_o zion_n sake_n hasten_v it_o 4._o if_o church-state_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v all_o lose_v under_o the_o defection_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o as_o a_o depositum_fw-la be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v jud._n 3._o but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v yea_o recover_a out_o of_o babylon_n and_o free_v from_o those_o horrible_a corruption_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o her_o treasure_n 5._o if_o this_o church-state_n and_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o cease_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v ordinary_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o poor_a lose_a soul_n but_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o appear_v as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v our_o cynosura_n or_o rule_n and_o guide_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n to_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n and_o bring_v those_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian-church-state_n to_o zion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o reveal_v will_n 3._o we_o have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n lawful_o call_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o faithful_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n and_o other_o ordinance_n that_o concern_v a_o true_a visible_a church-state_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o we_o before_o show_v now_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o ordinance_n the_o same_o officer_n for_o kind_n with_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v they_o and_o the_o precious_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o such_o a_o ample_a &_o large_a measure_n as_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o salvation_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o those_o that_o be_v call_v now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o administer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v not_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o they_o have_v ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n have_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 12.29.30_o 1_o cor._n 12.29.30_o philippi_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o contrary_a 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ministry_n where_o these_o be_v want_v if_o so_o than_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n apollo_n and_o those_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o work_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n if_o not_o why_o then_o do_v man_n refuse_v the_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o miracle_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o it_o appear_v or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o the_o primitive_a saint_n minister_n or_o people_n be_v give_v to_o succeed_a age_n as_o pattern_n for_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o pattern_n of_o
the_o world_n 2._o the_o stop_n in_o some_o measure_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o mouth_n of_o opposer_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o other_o more_o moderate_a that_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vindicate_v of_o it_o also_o from_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o cast_v upon_o it_o &_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o many_o man_n not_o fear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o iniquity_n abound_v to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o the_o way_n &_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n demost_a riot_n blasphemy_n in_o a_o greek_a word_n and_o with_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o tongue_n a_o blasphemer_n be_v one_o that_o take_v away_o the_o same_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n of_o another_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demost_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_a or_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 3._o the_o bleed_a condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o divers_a man_n that_o of_o late_o be_v prejudice_v against_o they_o and_o that_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o walk_v in_o so_o that_o the_o foot_n of_o many_o weak_a soul_n begin_v to_o slide_v and_o the_o feeble_a lamb_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o late_o have_v be_v fold_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n be_v thereby_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o the_o great_a danger_n of_o reformation_n miscarry_v that_o of_o late_a year_n be_v so_o happy_o begin_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obstruct_v thereof_o at_o present_a but_o a_o great_a and_o marvellous_a appearance_n also_o of_o recidivation_n and_o return_v to_o the_o old_a and_o former_a way_n of_o formality_n superstition_n and_o tyranny_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o end_n i_o have_v propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o publish_n this_o treatise_n they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o not_o to_o increase_v and_o widen_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o to_o heal_v and_o abate_v the_o present_a difference_n that_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n about_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v not_o a_o little_a suffer_v from_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n as_o a_o rent-maker_n and_o peace-breaker_n for_o my_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n where_o providence_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o whether_o just_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o interim_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o my_o suffering_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n shall_v infinite_o advantage_v my_o internal_a and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o welfare_n however_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o my_o external_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o nor_o yet_o to_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v in_o the_o least_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o present_a questionable_a church-state_n but_o only_o as_o duty_n â—inds_v i_o towards_o christ_n and_o they_o to_o discover_v how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o expect_v a_o right_a gospel-reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o visible_a worship_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n so_o long_o as_o they_o appointment_n it_o be_v great_o 〈◊〉_d be_v desire_v â—â—at_o this_o question_n be_v thorough_o deâ—â—ted_v qu._n weether_o â—he_v church_n of_o â—ngland_n as_o it_o be_v national_a conâ—â—sting_v of_o so_o â—any_n thousand_o marsh_n that_o â—â—e_v as_o branch_n â—nd_v member_n of_o â—he_n same_o and_o â—ave_n no_o power_n â—f_a government_n â—n_v themselves_o â—ut_v stand_v unâ—er_o a_o absolute_a authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n without_o â—hem_n to_o rule_v &_o â—overn_v they_o â—n_v the_o mâ—tâ—erâ—_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o â—rue_a church_n for_o matter_n and_o â—orme_n accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a appointment_n remain_v under_o a_o false_a visible_a nationall_n church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n because_o as_o long_o as_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o walk_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o endeavour_n after_o a_o sound_n and_o through_o reformation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v expect_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a constitution_n must_v first_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_n with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n pollution_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n state_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o frame_n of_o england_n visible_a church_n state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n have_v be_v unsound_a from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o begin_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n and_o though_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a be_v careful_o look_v after_o for_o which_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n judge_v god_n though_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n will_n &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o church-order_n be_v also_o command_v &_o so_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n in_o a_o like-case_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o so_o cal._n pet._n mart._n m._n cartwright_n &_o other_o judge_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n so_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o reformation_n nor_o separation_n from_o rome_n all_o the_o separation_n in_o england_n from_o antichrist_n former_o be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n than_o worship_n and_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o england_n itself_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v mark_v for_o the_o same_o nationall_n form_n and_o frame_v of_o church_n state_n continue_v still_o and_o be_v allow_v of_o as_o it_o be_v former_o before_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o h_n 8._o and_o ed._n 6._o day_n the_o change_n hitherto_o be_v only_o in_o point_n of_o government_n the_o constitution_n still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o chief_a end_n i_o have_v have_v in_o publish_v this_o plain_a treatise_n be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o godly_a that_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a nationall_n church_n state_n or_o in_o the_o least_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o parliament_n proceed_n hitherto_o who_o doubtless_o as_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o believe_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o only_o to_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o brief_a manner_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v desire_v what_o the_o true_a visible_a church-state_n be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o proper_a it_o be_v to_o he_o only_o to_o institute_v it_o &_o what_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o come_v off_o from_o all_o other_o church_n state_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o i_o understand_v a_o nationall_n political_a church-state_n to_o be_v if_o we_o will_v expect_v jesus_n christ_n to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o we_o for_o the_o future_a 3._o another_o end_n propose_v to_o myself_o in_o compose_v this_o treatise_n be_v not_o to_o discover_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o world_n the_o nakedness_n of_o any_o of_o my_o brethren_n that_o either_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o beside_o it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n or_o that_o through_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n &_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
heart_n to_o the_o beautiful_a way_n of_o zion_n and_o accomplish_v all_o those_o other_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o he_o who_o great_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o jehovahs_n glory_n and_o his_o saint_n happiness_n wil._n bartlet_n march_n 1._o 1646._o a_o table_n to_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n a._n act_n 15._o no_o warrant_n for_o claessical_a and_o synodical_a roll_a power_n over_o particular_a church_n but_o make_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a congregation_n p._n 133_o 134_o 135_o accidental_n of_o the_o visible_a church-state_n institute_v by_o christ_n only_o lose_v under_o antichrist_n not_o the_o essential_o p._n 80._o administration_n of_o seal_n and_o censure_v not_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a but_o ordinary_o limit_v to_o &_o bound_v within_o each_o particular_a church_n p._n 61._o to_o 68_o instance_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a show_v to_o be_v invalid_a p._n 68_o 69._o apostle_n practise_v and_o declare_v a_o visible_a church_n state_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o saint_n p._n 5._o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o visible_a church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_v p._n 6._o apostles_n no_o head_n of_o but_o minister_n &_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 21_o doctor_n aim_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o with_o out_o subordination_n to_o other_o p._n 43._o 6._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11._o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o p._n 88_o to_o 101._o 9_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o particular_a congregation_n p._n 48_o 49._o assertor_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o primitive_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o schism_n error_n heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n p._n 28_o 61._o m._n ainsworth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o b._n m._n baynes_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 38_o baptism_n administer_v out_o of_o particular_a church_n unlawful_a 69_o 70._o repeat_v or_o take_v up_o again_o the_o novo_fw-la without_o any_o warrant_n and_o altogether_o unlawful_a 70._o 71_o 72._o once_o administer_v though_o corrupt_o not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a when_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o church-fellowship_n 105_o believer_n gift_n and_o grace_n not_o so_o well_o exercise_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o joint_o unite_v together_o in_o church-fellowship_n 7._o 8._o bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o no_o other_o 18_o 19_o &_o 88_o to_o 101_o m._n brightman_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 38_o c._n m._n caryl_n against_o suppress_v of_o error_n by_o external_a violence_n and_o compulsion_n 129_o 130_o m._n cartwr_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 39_o visible_a church-state_n under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o 9_o to_o 18_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o power_n from_o his_o father_n for_o churchwork_n above_o all_o other_o seven_o way_n 9_o 10_o 11_o divers_a thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n 22_o sacred_a visible_a châ—rch_n state_n of_o chrisâ—s_n institute_v under_o the_o gospel_n consist_v of_o six_o part_n viz._n matter_n form_n end_n rule_n quantity_n or_o extent_n and_o prerogative_n 30_o parish_n churchâ—s_v in_o england_n sound_v faulty_a in_o all_o these_o and_o their_o constitution_n discover_v to_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o humane_a 55._o to_o 61_o right_a visible_a particular_a church_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o prove_v by_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o the_o choicese_a english_a writer_n &_o reason_n 35._o to_o 49_o church-state_n of_o christ_n institute_v prove_v to_o be_v without_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n 78._o to_o 82_o classical_a way_n of_o govern_v church_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o god_n plant_v show_v to_o be_v not_o only_o unscripturall_a but_o unreasonable_a also_o and_o sinful_a in_o many_o respect_n 52_o 53_o 54._o and_o 72_o 73_o 74._o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n prove_v to_o be_v unlawful_a many_o way_n both_o in_o magistrate_n &_o minist_n 128._o to_o 133_o commandment_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o want_v of_o man_n countenance_n 135_o 136_o congrâ—gationall_a church_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o but_o come_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 61._o no_o loser_n by_o opposition_n 115_o 116._o no_o cause_n of_o error_n or_o licentiousness_n 122._o vindicated_n in_o their_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o not_o come_v into_o public_a 75._o 76_o 77._o have_v as_o much_o power_n against_o error_n and_o looseness_n as_o the_o classical_a way_n and_o better_o and_o as_o free_v from_o error_n 124_o separate_v only_o where_o christ_n command_v they_o not_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o christian_n fellowship_n but_o from_o a_o false_a church-state_n and_o order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o england_n 121_o 122._o do_v not_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o those_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n 74_o their_o way_n prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o sound_a reason_n 138_o 139_o d._n denyer_n of_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o a_o sacred_a visible_a church-state_n under_o a_o great_a sin_n 19_o 20_o divider_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o order_v and_o appoint_v the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n how_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a also_o to_o christ_n 20_o 21_o 22_o duty_n of_o church-member_n one_o towards_o another_o set_v forth_o in_o fifteen_o particular_n 110_o 111_o e_o saint_n be_v to_o embody_n and_o what_o concern_v their_o practice_n therein_o 101._o 106_o end_n of_o christ_n institute_v a_o visible_a church_n state_n under_o the_o gospel_n 31_o 34_o 99_o envy_n to_o young_a one_o that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n gift_v in_o these_o last_o day_n &_o give_v light_n unto_o touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n crying_z it_o down_o 115_o epitome_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 140_o five_o evil_n that_o attend_v those_o that_o hold_v cessation_n of_o ministry_n &_o ordinance_n 85_o 86_o 87_o a_o threefold_a exhortation_n to_o those_o be_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o to_o those_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 140_o f._n d._n fenner_n for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 4â—_n no_o fellowship_n to_o be_v have_v ordinary_o with_o god_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church-state_n 20_o right_a external_a form_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n what_o 32_o 33_o 34_o friend_n of_o christ_n can_v well_o slight_v the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n 20_o d._n fulke_o for_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n within_o themselves_o 43_o eight_o sort_n of_o fruit_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o high_a presbytery_n 52_o 53._o g._n glory_n beauty_n &_o excellency_n of_o christ_n institute_v church-state_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o in_o six_o particular_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o church-state_n of_o man_n frame_n 93._o to_o 99_o god_n reject_v in_o his_o worship_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v not_o in_o his_o word_n 18._o godly_a not_o all_o so_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 112._o godly_a many_o time_n do_v that_o which_o become_v not_o their_o high_a and_o holy_a call_n ibid._n make_v opposition_n oftentimes_o against_o christ_n 112_o 113._o not_o enlighten_v alike_o ibid._n be_v still_o in_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n 114._o great_a number_n of_o they_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ibid._n h._n no_o headship_n proper_o in_o any_o but_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n 21._o distinction_n between_o a_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a headship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unsound_a in_o many_o respect_n 21_o 22._o word_n preach_v may_v be_v hear_v in_o mix_a congregation_n and_o parish_n assembly_n 66._o 67_o 68_o heaven_n and_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n alike_o in_o ten_o resemblance_n 94_o 95_o 96._o many_o excellent_a help_n for_o the_o godly_a in_o a_o right_n visible_a church-state_n 91_o 92._o simple_n and_o meâ—re_a heresy_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 26._o i._o m._n jacob_n for_o
about_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o partly_o from_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v seduce_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o 2._o partly_o that_o he_o may_v prevent_v their_o seduce_a col._n 2.4_o 18_o 19_o and_o so_o much_o for_o scripture_n 2._o for_o example_n we_o may_v reduce_v all_o to_o three_o head_n 1._o to_o what_o have_v be_v 2._o to_o what_o now_o be_v 3._o to_o what_o shall_v be_v 1._o to_o what_o have_v be_v and_o so_o two_o way_n 1._o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n jerusalem_n antioch_n 7._o church_n of_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n macedonia_n galatia_n 2._o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o work_n of_o divinity_n â—useb_fw-mi hist_o â—l_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o â—6_n â—r_n l_o 7._o c._n 26._o â—t_a in_o pluriâ—_n suis_fw-la opusc_fw-la â—or_a in_o epist_n â—b_fw-la de_fw-fr habit_n â—_o â—_o hom._n 5._o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr morib_o â—es_n â—om_n li._n 5._o c._n â—_o with_o many_o â—rs_n that_o have_v â—e_a collectâ—y_n daneusâ—_n â—_z other_o moâ—e_n author_n â—eir_n system_n divinity_n eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v under_o this_o visible_a church_n order_n and_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o 2._o what_o now_o be_v not_o only_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o new-england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n 3._o what_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v be_v far_o of_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o the_o gentile_n bring_v in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v out_o abundant_o 3._o for_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o these_o six_o head_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o nation_n whether_o turk_n indian_n roman_n but_o they_o have_v still_o have_v their_o external_a and_o visible_a order_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n they_o have_v their_o temple_n priest_n law_n ordinance_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n which_o they_o visible_o observe_v and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o now_o doubtless_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o behind_o heathen_n in_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o sacramental_a tree_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v not_o simple_a tree_n but_o tree_n set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o divine_a institution_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v while_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o family_n than_o they_o have_v external_a worship_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n first_o bear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o be_v a_o external_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a to_o their_o condition_n a_o move_a tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o canaan_n there_o be_v a_o fix_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o external_o that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v to_o moses_n and_o after_o reveal_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o chron._n 28.11.12.19_o answerable_a to_o which_o though_o in_o another_o kind_n jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o and_o give_v out_o to_o his_o saint_n a_o platform_n of_o church_n order_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o serve_v a_o new_a order_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a one_o and_o he_o prove_v thaâ—_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n as_o aaron_z but_o a_o lawgiver_n as_o moses_n and_o he_o do_v both_o their_o work_n a_o high_a priest_n to_o succeed_v aaron_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o succeed_v moses_n as_o heb._n 3.1_o christ_n be_v aaron_n in_o point_n of_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o moses_n in_o point_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o holy_a worship_n with_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o this_o church_n order_n and_o sacred_a polity_n be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v his_o visible_a kingdom_n city_n house_n or_o temple_n now_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o house_n or_o city_n must_v have_v a_o order_n and_o government_n equivalent_a as_o all_o man_n grant_v eccles_n grant_v ecclesia_fw-la esâ—_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o atque_fw-la in_o domâ—_n dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o confâ—fieri_fw-la debet_fw-la iâ—_n docet_fw-la idem_fw-la paâ—lus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 40._o sed_fw-la omniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eâ—_n politia_n aliquâ—_n in_o ea_fw-la opus_fw-la eâ—_n ut_fw-la decenter_n ordine_fw-la omniâ—_n fiant_fw-la &_o gerâ—tur_fw-la daneus_fw-la eccles_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o reference_n to_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o this_o house_n and_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n abundant_o shine_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n together_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n which_o can_v so_o well_o nor_o so_o convenient_o and_o with_o that_o advantage_n to_o one_o another_o be_v perform_v as_o in_o this_o order_n as_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a society_n or_o polity_n so_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a now_o in_o civil_a government_n that_o political_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o exercise_v and_o manage_v in_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n alone_o by_o himself_o as_o in_o a_o society_n so_o here_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v bestow_v by_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v so_o well_o exercise_v single_o by_o themselves_o alone_o as_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o into_o a_o church_n state_n and_o order_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o enjoy_n the_o ordinance_n for_o its_o worth_n our_o serious_a knowledge_n and_o observation_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o due_a to_o christian_n mere_o as_o christian_n or_o believer_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o church_n state_n for_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n as_o a_o man_n be_v now_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v rational_a or_o political_a that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v join_v to_o some_o society_n or_o corporation_n so_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o either_o as_o a_o believer_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n single_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o inward_o unite_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o himself_o do_v outward_o also_o call_v he_o to_o his_o body_n the_o church_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o those_o many_o singular_a help_n and_o encouragement_n that_o in_o this_o church-state_n they_o enjoy_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o particular_a show_n which_o without_o it_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o for_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o happy_a alone_o as_o he_o be_v in_o company_n especial_o when_o that_o society_n prove_v a_o help_n not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o as_o this_o do_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o innocency_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v alone_o now_o if_o society_n be_v good_a for_o man_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o a_o unperfect_a state_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o while_o they_o
be_v here_o below_o and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o many_o enemy_n the_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n where_o they_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v against_o they_o now_o union_n together_o in_o this_o church-state_n be_v a_o singular_a remedy_n against_o those_o temptation_n they_o thus_o meet_v withal_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o company_n in_o travel_v make_v the_o way_n both_o sweet_a and_o safe_a whereas_o travel_v alone_o single_o by_o a_o man_n self_n be_v not_o only_o the_o more_o tedious_a but_o dangerous_a so_o here_o and_o therefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n this_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foresee_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a 6._o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o particular_a very_o clear_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v well_o subsist_v but_o in_o this_o church-state_n and_o order_n especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n how_o can_v it_o be_v execute_v but_o in_o this_o church-state_n and_o order_n a_o shepherd_n we_o know_v can_v be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o to_o a_o flock_n nor_o a_o steward_n be_v a_o steward_n but_o to_o a_o family_n so_o here_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n require_v a_o particular_a society_n of_o believer_n to_o which_o he_o must_v stand_v in_o relation_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n how_o can_v they_o take_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church-state_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v believer_n but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o church-fellowship_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n be_v to_o plant_v church_n and_o the_o seal_n to_o build_v and_o establish_v they_o 3._o the_o censure_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o know_v they_o reach_v not_o any_o till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o for_o by_o be_v without_o there_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o 2._o branch_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n which_o be_v this_o that_o this_o sacred_a visible_a church_n state_n order_n and_o polity_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o no_o create_a power_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v exalt_v to_o this_o dignity_n beside_o himself_o nor_o have_v a_o hand_n with_o he_o in_o it_o now_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v out_o full_o much_o may_v be_v say_v from_o the_o prophet_n 5.2_o prophet_n esay_n 9_o 6._o zech._n 6.12_o 13_o micah_n 5.2_o foretell_v it_o from_o the_o church_n 15.4_o church_n esay_n 33.22_o james_n 4.12_o rev._n 5.12_o 13._o &_o 15.4_o acknowledge_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 33._o gabriel_n luk._n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o message_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n from_o christ_n 9_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o right_a to_o it_o and_o publish_v of_o it_o 20._o it_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o these_o and_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o by_o â—hese_fw-mi six_o thing_n only_o 1._o from_o god_n the_o father_n design_v he_o alone_o to_o this_o honourable_a work_n and_o employment_n he_o have_v set_v no_o other_o apart_o to_o it_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n david_n be_v a_o glorious_a type_n of_o this_o and_o solomon_n and_o so_o be_v eliakim_n esay_n 22.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v all_o judgement_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o to_o make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o col._n 2.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n qualify_a he_o for_o it_o above_o all_o other_o christ_n be_v anoint_v for_o this_o work_n above_o all_o his_o fâ—llowes_n whether_o king_n priest_n prophet_n or_o saint_n in_o common_a as_o we_o see_v in_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o now_o christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o eminency_n of_o power_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o work_n above_o all_o other_o in_o a_o sevenfold_a respect_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n strength_n glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o no_o other_o create_a power_n can_v compare_v with_o chr_n st_o in_o this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v only_o a_o finite_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o power_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n but_o this_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n be_v above_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o so_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o government_n he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o the_o title_n of_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o though_o other_o create_v power_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n psal_n 82.6_o 7._o but_o christ_n have_v both_o name_n and_o nature_n also_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o limit_a and_o confine_v power_n and_o authority_n like_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o no_o further_o but_o now_o the_o power_n of_o this_o monarch_n be_v universal_a it_o extend_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o dan._n 4.34_o 35._o psal_n 45.11_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o equity_n justice_n and_o integrity_n of_o it_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v subject_a to_o flaw_n in_o it_o to_o injustice_n and_o sin_n the_o best_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o best_a church_n and_o state_n may_v possible_o be_v corrupt_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o now_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a sceptre_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v unholy_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 45.6_o 7._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o solenes_n of_o it_o he_o be_v alone_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o creature_n in_o his_o power_n all_o other_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v mine_v power_n they_o have_v other_o join_v with_o they_o in_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n together_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o the_o city_n and_o common-council_n together_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n together_o but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v solus_fw-la in_o thronum_fw-la he_o be_v alone_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n alone_o without_o join_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o commission_n with_o he_o he_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v by_o himself_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o all_o other_o create_v power_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o none_o of_o they_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o absolutenes_n of_o it_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o angel_n or_o man_n they_o can_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la command_n and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o saint_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v no_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n not_o lord_n servant_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o can_v act_v no_o further_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o leave_n from_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n for_o what_o they_o now_o do_v 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n completeness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o all_o create_a power_n be_v defective_a and_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o impâ—rfections_n
but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o fullness_n and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2.3_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o drop_n to_o his_o ocean_n and_o that_o little_a they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o also_o 7._o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o duration_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o all_o other_o power_n be_v perishable_a uncertain_a and_o fade_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o jesus_n châ—ist_n can_v 〈◊〉_d dan._n 4.34_o 35._o and_o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v no_o end_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o eminent_o qualify_v for_o this_o work_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v put_v altogether_o into_o his_o hand_n 3._o fâ—om_o christ_n undertake_v and_o perform_v it_o as_o in_o mat._n 16._o andâ—8_n â—8_z 17_o 18._o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20.21_o ephes_n 4.10_o 1â—_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o and_o 12.28_o in_o whâ—câ—_n place_n we_o find_v a_o church_n state_n appoint_v by_o christ_n with_o office_n officer_n gift_n ordinance_n and_o government_n correspondent_a 4._o from_o the_o apostle_n their_o disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n profess_v their_o work_n be_v mere_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n not_o a_o lordship_n act._n 17._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o rom._n 15.31_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n but_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n 5._o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a ability_n to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o three_o way_n 1._o from_o want_n of_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o want_n of_o a_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o from_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o 1._o man_n have_v no_o wit_n nor_o skill_n for_o this_o work_n all_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v too_o low_a to_o reach_v such_o mystery_n as_o these_o what_o can_v moses_n or_o david_n or_o solomon_n do_v towards_o the_o build_n the_o visible_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n thereunto_o appertain_v if_o god_n have_v not_o first_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o it_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o what_o can_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v do_v towards_o the_o build_n the_o live_a temple_n of_o chrâ—sts_n church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n doubtless_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v this_o work_n to_o the_o wit_n and_o discretion_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v sorry_a church_n work_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o division_n and_o difference_n among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n but_o this_o that_o man_n be_v dark_a and_o ignorant_a and_o not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o as_o man_n have_v no_o wit_n nor_o skill_n for_o this_o business_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o look_v we_o narrow_o into_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o backward_o they_o be_v this_o wâ—y_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 2.21_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o but_o few_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o the_o build_n their_o own_o house_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o god_n house_n as_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n haggaiâ—s_v 2_o hag._n â—_o 2_o day_n every_o man_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n further_o than_o man_n be_v dispose_v thereunto_o he_o may_v stay_v long_o enough_o for_o it_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n of_o cranzius_n disposition_n and_o temper_n who_o answer_v luther_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o such_o a_o work_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v to_o he_o about_o we_o can_v wish_v that_o antichrist_n be_v down_o and_o jâ—sus_n christ_n exalt_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v of_o luther_n spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o cause_n may_v sink_v for_o aught_o that_o man_n do_v to_o put_v themselves_o forward_o in_o preserve_v and_o forward_v of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o soon_o they_o be_v discourage_v and_o draw_v back_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o cease_v and_o give_v over_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o jew_n that_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v how_o long_o be_v it_o before_o they_o finish_v near_o as_o many_o year_n by_o computation_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o babylon_n from_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v little_a heart_n little_a stomach_n in_o they_o to_o this_o work_n yea_o though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o great_a man_n every_o small_a threat_n of_o their_o adversary_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v building_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v prophet_n after_o prophet_n to_o they_o to_o spur_v and_o excite_v they_o forward_o to_o their_o work_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n how_o long_o have_v we_o be_v building_n god_n house_n what_o murmur_v what_o repine_v what_o objection_n what_o excuse_n what_o carnal_a reason_n every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o sad_a consequence_n come_v of_o it_o and_o sad_a yet_o be_v like_a to_o come_v i_o fear_v and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v for_o want_v of_o a_o will_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o god_n own_o people_n to_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o further_a than_o jesus_n christ_n act_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n 3._o from_o want_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o if_o man_n have_v skill_n and_o wit_n for_o the_o work_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v power_n how_o shall_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o that_o man_n want_v power_n and_o strength_n for_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o 1._o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o and_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o be_v throw_v down_o when_o this_o church-state_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n that_o must_v be_v make_v plain_n what_o a_o great_a mountain_n be_v there_o of_o a_o samaritan_n faction_n join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n before_o zerubbabel_n when_o he_o câ—me_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v his_o house_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o what_o a_o great_a mountain_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o antichristian_a state_n which_o now_o oppose_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dry_v up_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n rev._n 16.12_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v by_o which_o river_n some_o understand_v the_o monarchy_n on_o which_o it_o border_n which_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n now_o this_o man_n can_v do_v the_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o adversary_n be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o that_o shake_v the_o nation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o work_n hag._n 2.7_o he_o only_o can_v build_v this_o house_n amid_o all_o those_o commotion_n and_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o it_o this_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o a_o poor_a silly_a worm_n as_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o zerubbabel_n zech._n 4.6_o not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o again_o in_o psal_n 2_o 6._o yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v the_o work_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v this_o woâ—k_n to_o the_o
if_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o we_o have_v show_v such_o a_o external_a church_n politye_n for_o his_o saint_n to_o observe_v to_o his_o come_n again_o how_o then_o dare_v man_n deny_v it_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o deny_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o by_o place_v all_o in_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o external_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o to_o this_o at_o last_o man_n come_v speak_v very_o base_o and_o unworthy_o if_o not_o blasphemous_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v those_o man_n if_o it_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o shâ—w_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fl_fw-mi sh_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o who_o he_o substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o appoint_v to_o give_v out_o his_o divine_a will_n concern_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o live_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practicâ—_n of_o outward_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o pract_v ce_fw-fr preach_v pray_v baptism_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o give_v the_o church_n this_o in_o charge_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v those_o sacred_a thing_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o have_v lively_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n neither_o let_v man_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o and_o above_o ordinance_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n without_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o in_o that_o way_n he_o have_v prescribe_v viz._n by_o observe_v those_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v and_o command_v in_o his_o word_n as_o preach_v prayer_n singing_z receive_v the_o sacrament_n execute_v the_o censure_n etc._n etc._n in_o church_n fellowship_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v far_o note_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o christ_n call_v his_o friend_n 14.15_o â—â—hn_n 14.15_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v they_o and_o not_o slight_a the_o way_n of_o his_o visible_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o his_o church_n to_o walk_v in_o till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n contrary_a mind_a to_o this_o bless_a truth_n be_v those_o that_o teach_v and_o write_v for_o sound_a doctiine_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o sole_a power_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n in_o appoint_v and_o order_v this_o visible_a church-state_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o observe_v and_o keâ—p_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n also_o to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o a_o frame_n of_o church-government_n and_o order_n for_o man_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n by_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o those_o state_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o foundation_n they_o build_v on_o be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o supreme_a principal_a headship_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subordinate_a headship_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o but_o then_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n that_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a headship_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v deligate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o have_v leave_v power_n and_o authority_n with_o to_o make_v law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o they_o say_v that_o this_o ministerial_a headship_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o principal_a and_o supreme_a as_o a_o viceroy_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o king_n but_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o distinction_n coin_v in_o the_o pope_n conclave_n at_o rome_n and_o holy_a baines_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o col._n 2.19_o show_v it_o to_o be_v altogether_o unsound_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o head_n to_o be_v principal_a and_o have_v rule_v that_o what_o be_v not_o thus_o be_v not_o a_o head_n 2._o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o secundary_a ministerial_a head_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n without_o deformity_n now_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n with_o which_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o in_o this_o respect_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v a_o ministerial_a head_n must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o head_n but_o that_o none_o can_v do_v the_o work_n be_v double_a internal_a or_o external_a influence_n regiment_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o other_o of_o regiment_n ibid._n the_o apostle_n themselves_o wâ—_n not_o head_n of_o but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d the_o churcheâ—_n id._n ibid._n the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o to_o any_o but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n leave_v to_o all_o other_o a_o power_n ministerial_a only_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o superior_a unto_o they_o 4._o no_o direction_n which_o be_v dependent_a be_v the_o direction_n of_o a_o head_n as_o the_o hand_n lead_v and_o draw_v up_o the_o foot_n direct_v it_o but_o be_v not_o a_o head_n to_o it_o because_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o hand_n come_v from_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o head_n report_v unto_o it_o as_o for_o those_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o former_a distinction_n he_o answer_v they_o clear_o and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o on_o a_o visible_a head_n man_n may_v have_v many_o name_n proper_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o this_o improper_o king_n may_v suffer_v man_n to_o be_v call_v noble_a wise_a rich_a but_o to_o be_v call_v king_n within_o his_o dominion_n be_v not_o permit_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o here_o and_o what_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v confirm_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n against_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v and_o sufficient_a may_v be_v add_v from_o the_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v for_o these_o several_a year_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n by_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v needle's_n in_o a_o business_n so_o clear_a and_o palpable_a now_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sole_a head_n and_o none_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o the_o order_n of_o these_o affair_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n then_o doubtless_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a can_v challenge_v that_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v only_o prope_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o alone_o and_o be_v communicable_a to_o none_o other_o beside_o he_o now_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o example_n to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o like_o himself_o 2._o to_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n &_o worship_n order_n &_o government_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a suitable_a thereunto_o 3._o to_o give_v out_o glorious_a gospel_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v 4._o to_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o and_o over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mighty_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 5._o to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o heal_v disease_n to_o bless_v ordinance_n to_o challenge_v praise_n command_v homage_n duty_n service_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o sinner_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v proper_a to_o jâ—sus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o communicable_a to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o humane_a power_n take_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o due_n but_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o quest_n what_o be_v their_o due_n then_o ans_fw-fr m._n sprig_v in_o his_o ancient_a bound_n have_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o
so_o â—ully_o to_o this_o particular_a that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n however_o because_o something_o will_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o these_o five_o heâ—ds_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v candid_o interpret_v as_o serious_o consider_v 1._o tâ—â—y_v be_v bind_v by_o diligent_a study_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n 〈◊〉_d inquire_v after_o and_o acquaint_v themseluâ—s_o with_o what_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o visible_a worship_n among_o the_o saint_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o observe_v and_o practice_v and_o not_o to_o take_v up_o these_o sacred_a thing_n by_o custom_n or_o tradition_n or_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o information_n of_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o deut._n 17.19_o 20._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v crave_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n for_o information_n and_o counsel_n herein_o but_o not_o whole_o depend_v and_o rest_v on_o they_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o personal_a endeavour_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o no_o counsel_n or_o synod_n can_v now_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o guide_v and_o assist_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o their_o determination_n without_o further_a enquiry_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o history_n abundant_o make_v manifest_a grant_v manifest_a vid._n cranmâ—_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o jesus_n châ—â—â—â—_n in_o qu._n marâ—_n day_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n against_o the_o papist_n whâ—_n he_o prove_v this_o abundant_o from_o euseb_n greg._n naz._n august_n panormitan_n &c_n &c_n so_o doctor_n whitâ—_n sometime_o profess_v of_o di._n in_o cambr._n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 12_o concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la et_fw-la falsaâ—â—piniones_fw-la amplecti_fw-la nam_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la damnavit_fw-la et_fw-la heresin_n apertam_fw-la propâ—navit_fw-la similiter_fw-la ariminense_fw-la et_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la patet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la metiendâ—_n ex_fw-la numero_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a p._n 248._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la from_o scripture_n reasâ—_n examp._n &_o test_n of_o father_n and_o though_o he_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o right_a gather_v counsel_n yet_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o treatise_n he_o deliver_v these_o ten_o thing_n concern_v they_o 1._o that_o their_o call_n together_o be_v quiddam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 35._o et_fw-la humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la p._n â—_o that_o be_v mere_o humane_a 2._o that_o they_o can_v frame_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o conscient_a p._n 19_o 3._o that_o their_o end_n in_o come_v together_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v as_o pastor_n but_o to_o conâ—_n what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n p._n 85._o 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a p._n 23._o 5._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 242_o 243._o 6._o that_o their_o decâ—_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p_o 262_o 263._o 7._o tâ—_n the_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v false_a p._n 231._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n proper_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n id_fw-la 9_o tâ—_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n determine_v in_o counsel_n may_v afterward_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o agaâ—_n dispute_v p._n 283._o 10._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hâ—ve_v be_v keep_v find_v in_o faith_n with_o they_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n p._n 23._o and_o to_o this_o agree_v m._n owen_n a_o modeâ—_n and_o learned_a presbyterian_a in_o his_o country_n essay_n for_o church_n government_n annex_v to_o his_o serâ—_n preach_v before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o p._n 72._o his_o word_n among_o other_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o heresy_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o have_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o that_o judgement_n â—d_a those_o that_o have_v be_v forward_a to_o assume_v a_o judicature_n and_o power_n of_o discern_v between_o â—th_n and_o eâ—_n our_o so_o as_o to_o have_v other_o â—egulated_v thereby_o have_v err_v most_o foul_o of_o old_a it_o be_v teral_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o counsel_n now_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v myself_o oblige_v to_o any_o man_n â—t_a will_v direct_v i_o to_o council_n since_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o which_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v from_o the_o â—ord_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o in_o something_o or_o other_o go_v astray_o and_o he_o produce_v testimony_n to_o â—s_a purpose_n from_o lutheâ—_n beza_n nazian_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d luther_n he_o show_v do_v not_o fear_v to_o affirm_v of_o the_o very_a first_o and_o best_a of_o general_a synod_n â—t_a he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o their_o cannon_n be_v but_o plain_a â—y_a and_o stubble_n 〈◊〉_d beza_n that_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n ignorance_n ambition_n wickedness_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o best_a â—es_n that_o you_o will_v have_v suppose_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o theâ—r_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n that_o he_o complain_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o any_o council_n and_o affirm_v â—t_a he_o be_v reâ—olved_v nâ—ver_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o with_o much_o more_o that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o purpose_n so_o that_o although_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v reâ—ted_v or_o despise_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o we_o â—e_v commâ—nded_v by_o christ_n to_o search_v joh._n 5.39_o and_o which_o alone_o in_o themselves_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o â—th_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o protestant_a divine_n do_v grant_v 2._o when_o god_n have_v so_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n as_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o their_o subject_n and_o require_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v willing_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a prince_n of_o old_a as_o asa_n in_o 2_o chron._n 14.4_o who_o commandded_a judah_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o 2_o chro._n 17.7.8.9_o and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o so_o do_v david_n and_o solomon_n before_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v here_o but_o the_o better_a to_o encourage_v their_o subject_n the_o you_o be_v to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o exemplary_a practice_n require_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o they_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a themselves_o to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o moses_n joshuah_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o hereby_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o publish_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o themselves_o though_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n but_o also_o engage_v he_o to_o the_o preserve_a â—nd_n prosper_v of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v kâ—ng_v asa_n 2_o chro._n 15.1_o 4._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o those_o that_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n by_o grant_v they_o their_o liberty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o few_o and_o mean_a and_o never_o so_o much_o contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o and_o by_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o also_o differ_v and_o
vary_v through_o their_o weakness_n in_o some_o small_a circumstantial_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o strive_v after_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o walk_n and_o submit_v to_o civil_a government_n they_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v because_o herein_o they_o do_v well_o and_o so_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n encouragement_n and_o protection_n as_o rom._n 13.3_o 4._o esay_n 49.23_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v by_o deny_v they_o their_o liberty_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o malevolent_a spirit_n they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o end_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v under_o they_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 5._o last_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o authority_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v those_o sacred_a law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o purity_n power_n and_o liberty_n against_o all_o such_o as_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o declare_v open_o against_o all_o such_o know_v and_o manifest_a error_n that_o fight_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o restrain_v of_o all_o such_o exorbitant_a and_o apparent_a wicked_a practice_n whereby_o man_n do_v open_o resist_v and_o make_v opposition_n against_o those_o precious_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o they_o 3._o by_o inflict_a punishment_n on_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o they_o loc_n they_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la â—ugum_fw-la omâ—_n excutiunt_fw-la taâ—quam_fw-la ferae_fw-la indomitae_fw-la ad_fw-la suâ—_n cupiditates_fw-la eâ—plendas_fw-la curreâ—tes_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la loâ—_n ille_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la refuâ—git_fw-la subjici_fw-la râ—cusatque_fw-la pareâ—_n ac_fw-la repagula_fw-la omne_fw-la tâ—ansiliâ—_n anton._n faâ—uâ—_n in_o loc_n these_o be_v evil_a doer_n filii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la usus_fw-la aut_fw-la frugis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fighter_n against_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o so_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o they_o otherwise_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o praise_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o rom_n 13.3_o 4._o good_a and_o evil_a action_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o madge_n strate_v power_n yet_o herein_o i_o desire_v i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o if_o i_o will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o inflict_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o the_o late_a print_a paper_n entitle_v a_o ordinance_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o spread_v of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v he_o for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o â—he_v sentence_n of_o blood_n can_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o case_n of_o spiritual_a &_o mental_a evil_n as_o simple_a heresy_n or_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n where_o man_n be_v otherwise_o peaceable_a in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v independent_o alone_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o m._n owen_n mention_v before_o in_o his_o country_n essay_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n government_n annex_v to_o his_o excellent_a sâ—rmon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o april_n 29_o 1646._o p._n 76._o 77._o 78._o where_o he_o have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n iâ—_n will_v be_v serious_o consider_v say_v he_o upon_o a_o view_n of_o â—hâ—_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n since_o their_o name_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o punish_v er_a person_n with_o death_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o the_o like_a â—â—der_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n have_v not_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a for_o error_n as_o truth_n nay_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o appear_v the_o most_o pernicious_a invention_n that_o ever_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o age_n we_o hear_v little_a of_o it_o nothing_o for_o it_o something_o against_o it_o much_o afterward_o against_o it_o in_o austin_n and_o other_o marlinus_fw-la that_o famous_a french_a bishop_n he_o show_v reject_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o company_n of_o his_o associate_v bishop_n because_o they_o have_v consent_v with_o maximus_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n as_o vile_a heretic_n as_o ever_o breathe_v i_o know_v the_o usual_a pretence_n say_v he_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v blasphemy_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n look_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o divine_n and_o by_o all_o man_n consent_n you_o will_v find_v heresy_n in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o blasphemy_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v exceed_o distant_a let_v a_o blasphemer_n undergo_v the_o law_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v we_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a how_o we_o place_v man_n in_o that_o damnable_a series_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v the_o contrary_n obj._n to_o spread_v such_o error_n will_v be_v destructive_a to_o soul_n ans_fw-fr so_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o punishable_a with_o forcible_a death_n let_v he_o that_o think_v so_o go_v kill_v pagan_n and_o mahumetan_n as_o such_o heresy_n be_v a_o canker_n but_o a_o spirirituall_a one_o let_v it_o be_v prevent_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n cut_v off_o man_n head_n be_v no_o proper_a remedy_n for_o it_o if_o state-physitian_n think_v otherwise_o and_o i_o may_v add_v those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v church-physitian_n i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o college_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o have_v that_o judicious_a author_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a truth_n be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o former_a truth_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o sole_a orderer_n and_o instituter_n of_o this_o visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n but_o quarrel_n with_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o their_o forwardness_n and_o faithfullnes_n in_o so_o do_v nick-naming_a they_o independent_o as_o if_o self_n and_o creature_n denial_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o be_v number_v among_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o such_o false_a accuser_n fierce_a one_o despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2._o tim._n 3.3_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o v._o 5._o can_v just_o lay_v to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n this_o lofty_a title_n of_o independency_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o man_n turn_v in_o upon_o themselves_o regard_v only_a themselves_o live_v to_o themselves_o depend_v on_o themselves_o their_o own_o wisdom_n understanding_n council_n judgement_n and_o strength_n slight_v and_o reject_v he_o who_o be_v style_v jam._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v it_o be_v another_o matter_n or_o else_o if_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o evince_v by_o any_o of_o the_o congregationall_a man_n word_n or_o writing_n opinion_n or_o practice_n in_o old_a england_n or_o new_a first_o that_o they_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o neighbour_n church_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o or_o second_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n unto_o those_o who_o shall_v in_o a_o fair_a and_o orderly_a way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n desire_v they_o or_o three_o deny_v appeal_n unto_o man_n as_o they_o will_v appeal_v to_o christ_n in_o
the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a umpire_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a and_o dubious_a or_o last_o scorn_v to_o accept_v from_o man_n what_o they_o bring_v to_o they_o with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o the_o lord_n help_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o see_v it_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v fair_o make_v out_o against_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n it_o be_v something_o then_o i_o confess_v our_o brethren_n as_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v themselves_o may_v just_o accuse_v we_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o presumption_n blasphemy_n and_o impudence_n as_o they_o be_v please_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o do_v but_o for_o ever_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n this_o they_o can_v do_v wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o furnace_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v seven_o time_n more_o heat_v against_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n then_o former_o and_o this_o title_n of_o independency_n so_o abusive_o give_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n all_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o man_n except_v i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o these_o either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o high_a presbytery_n to_o their_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a church_n and_o their_o absolute_a power_n of_o government_n over_o single_a congregation_n of_o saint_n or_o second_o because_o they_o will_v not_o say_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o such_o as_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o as_o for_o those_o foul_a aspersion_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o prime_a assertor_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a presbytery_n uâ—z_n of_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o not_o well_o know_v to_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o fruit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o envy_n hatred_n and_o discontent_n do_v not_o they_o themselves_o know_v what_o ever_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o antipaedobaptisme_n rebaptisme_n antinomianisme_n arminianism_n arianisme_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n can_v just_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o former_a person_n in_o old_a england_n or_o new_a no_o not_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v appear_v in_o this_o cause_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o record_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v search_v or_o any_o other_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o dissent_v brother_n live_v or_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o point_n of_o visible_a church-fellowship_n and_o government_n what_o though_o divers_a that_o be_v erroneous_a and_o hold_v such_o tenet_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o church_n and_o state_n do_v shelter_n themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o congregationalist_n shall_v the_o way_n therefore_o and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a assertor_n and_o practiser_n of_o it_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v this_o fair_a and_o honest_a deal_n there_o be_v many_o now_o possible_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v for_o the_o classical_a way_n that_o be_v abominable_a liver_n drunkard_n swearer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n persecutor_n scoffer_n if_o not_o exact_a malignant_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v also_o hold_v as_o gross_a error_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o grosser_n shall_v we_o therefore_o present_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a champion_n for_o it_o to_o be_v such_o will_v not_o the_o world_n cry_v shame_n of_o we_o as_o of_o man_n want_v both_o reason_n and_o religion_n and_o yet_o thus_o the_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o that_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n by_o those_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o late_a it_o seem_v those_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v now_o so_o hot_a and_o violent_a against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v forget_v the_o prelate_n practice_n to_o themselves_o of_o late_a and_o yet_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n of_o their_o procede_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o see_v it_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n they_o have_v utter_v this_o way_n wherefore_o to_o close_v this_o chapter_n however_o we_o shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o our_o opposer_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o sit_v down_o with_o our_o afliction_n as_o with_o our_o crown_n blessing_n jehovah_n that_o he_o will_v count_v we_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o son_n sake_n be_v assure_v that_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o shall_v be_v deny_v of_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o tim._n 2.12_o chap_n ii_o that_o this_o visible_a church-state_n order_n and_o polity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o f_o ee_fw-fr society_n or_o communion_n of_o visible_a saint_n embody_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o voluntary_a consent_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n make_v up_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n with_o power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o only_o here_o lie_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o business_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o steer_v my_o course_n the_o more_o exact_o chrâ—sto_fw-la deuce_fw-la &_o auspice_n christo_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n undertake_v 1._o to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n 2._o to_o draw_v some_o inference_n from_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v and_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o end_n 4._o the_o rule_n 5._o the_o quantity_n and_o extent_n 6._o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o this_o church-state_n all_o which_o particular_a head_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o which_o christian_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n about_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n fidelium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d materia_fw-la â—oetas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la so_o general_o cry_v down_o and_o oppose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o particular_n in_o order_n 1._o i_o call_v this_o church-state_n a_o society_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a saint_n to_o note_v the_o matter_n or_o person_n that_o be_v both_o to_o enjoy_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a evil_a sense_n for_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v from_o among_o they_o to_o a_o â—6_n a_o visible_a â—â—â—gregation_n â—â—om_n the_o world_n use_v a_o visible_a â—â—â—gregation_n to_o â—hrist_n be_v necessary_a to_o church_n â—ion_n &_o communion_n vide_fw-la â—oyes_n temple_n measure_v in_o p._n â—6_n visible_a profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o find_v that_o the_o member_n of_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o their_o first_o constitution_n be_v all_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o philip._n 1.1_o 7._o col._n 3.12_o and_o 1_o thes_n 5.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o calling_n separatim_fw-la &_o conjunctim_fw-la as_o junius_n observe_v a_o sac._n a_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la â—vocando_fw-la leigh_n critic_n sac._n call_n of_o those_o saint_n to_o fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n external_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n invisible_o and_o internal_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14_o
now_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o set_v apart_o deacon_n to_o their_o office_n without_o the_o people_n approbation_n and_o free_a choice_n much_o less_o will_v they_o obtrude_v pastor_n on_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o of_o act._n 14.23_o the_o original_a read_v it_o otherwise_o then_o the_o translation_n the_o translation_n read_v it_o ordain_v but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o choose_v elder_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v different_a from_o ordination_n as_o coronation_n be_v from_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o election_n he_o usith_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o ordination_n he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n though_o in_o writing_n and_o sound_n they_o be_v near_o alike_o yet_o in_o signification_n otherwise_o as_o much_o as_o between_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o on_o so_o that_o of_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o abundant_o prove_v this_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o this_o agree_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a as_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v abundant_o produce_v but_o my_o labour_n be_v save_v herein_o by_o a_o late_a treatise_n to_o this_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n be_v abundant_o declare_v touch_v this_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o like_a nature_n 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o censure_n as_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v from_o scripture_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o because_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o understand_v the_o brethren_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n those_o that_o complain_v and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o for_o although_o the_o execution_n of_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a relation_n between_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o eldership_n as_o may_v advantage_v the_o eldership_n or_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o power_n over_o the_o party_n no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o private_a person_n but_o to_o he_o as_o a_o church_n member_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o be_v to_o act_v and_o no_o otherwise_o another_o place_n be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o where_o we_o find_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o business_n of_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o to_o 10._o there_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o release_v and_o absolve_v or_o forgive_v he_o the_o elder_n by_o sentence_v his_o absolution_n and_o restitution_n the_o brethren_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o again_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a from_o the_o asian_a church_n where_o we_o find_v jesus_n christ_n to_o charge_v the_o neglect_n of_o censure_v their_o guilty_a member_n upon_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n both_o in_o one_o chapter_n rev._n 2.18_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o put_v the_o power_n in_o execution_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o blame_v the_o neighbour_n church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o church_n but_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o which_o imply_v clear_o they_o have_v receive_v power_n within_o themselves_o to_o cast_v out_o those_o offender_n and_o reform_v those_o abuser_n or_o else_o without_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o he_o never_o give_v they_o and_o therefore_o reverend_a m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o these_o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n reprove_v evil_a man_n and_o exclude_v all_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n among_o they_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o testimony_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o english_a divine_v for_o what_o master_n perkins_n say_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v confirm_v also_o by_o many_o more_o of_o our_o own_o english_a worthy_n some_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o list_n of_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o man_n that_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n not_o only_o for_o their_o admirable_a gift_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o piety_n but_o also_o for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o and_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o rather_o 1._o because_o this_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o a_o novel_a and_o late_a upstart_n opinion_n hold_v only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a weak_a injudicious_a unlearned_a man_n at_o best_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a temper_n 2._o because_o other_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n affirm_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o church_n rule_n and_o government_n they_o approve_v of_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o they_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o synod_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v produce_v these_o several_a testimony_n follow_v 4._o â—ghtm_fw-la rev._n 2._o v._n 1._o pag._n â—_o edit_fw-la 4._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o eminent_a and_o famous_a m._n brightman_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o centur._n that_o the_o pastor_n look_v every_o one_o to_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o that_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o church_n government_n which_o as_o the_o centur._n observe_v be_v almost_o like_o a_o popular_a every_o church_n have_v equal_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o transact_v she_o own_o affair_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o be_v not_o deflower_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n invention_n till_o constantine_n time_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o description_n do_v agree_v very_o excellent_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o glorious_a with_o the_o clothing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o deflower_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o man_n invention_n but_o in_o her_o whole_a worship_n discipline_n life_n and_o manner_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n follow_v the_o holy_a truth_n as_o her_o loadstar_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o all_o church_n namely_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writing_n etc._n etc._n neither_o have_v satan_n bring_v in_o prelatical_a pomp_n and_o pride_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pastor_n have_v work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o look_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o reverend_a m._n cartwright_n who_o work_n speak_v out_o his_o eminency_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o bishop_n whitgift_n he_o have_v many_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mention_v only_o a_o few_o it_o â—_o cartw._n 1._o râ—_n to_o whit._n p._n â—_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o s._n paul_n do_v both_o understand_v and_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n viz._n that_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o he_o communicate_v this_o power_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o and_o not_o by_o one_o and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o he_o bid_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n twice_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n once_o by_o a_o metaphor_n another_o time_n in_o plain_a word_n that_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n understand_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o man_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v he_o
again_o and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunication_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o excommunication_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v require_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n p._n 187._o and_o so_o before_o p._n 35._o of_o his_o first_o reply_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o church_n neglect_v to_o call_v a_o minister_n or_o to_o consent_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v unmeet_a he_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n in_o other_o church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o admonition_n or_o sharp_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o forbear_v such_o a_o election_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v do_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o in_o case_n these_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o the_o church_n which_o be_v admonish_v rest_v not_o in_o their_o admonition_n then_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o next_o synod_n and_o if_o it_o rest_v not_o therein_o than_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v in_o his_o second_o reply_n tract_n 7._o p._n 80_o 81_o 82._o where_o he_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n three_o master_n dudley_n fenner_n 278._o fenner_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la theol_n l._n 7._o pag._n â—77_n 278._o that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o master_n cartwright_n and_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n to_o the_o english_a company_n in_o antwerp_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la theolog_fw-la to_o which_o master_n cartwright_n in_o a_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o it_o give_v a_o singular_a testimony_n lib._n 7._o p._n 277_o 278_o 279._o have_v much_o to_o thâ—s_n purpose_n among_o other_o passage_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o in_o matter_n maximi_fw-la momenti_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o great_a moment_n as_o censure_n election_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o counsel_n or_o object_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o afterward_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v when_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v speak_v and_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n four_o master_n parker_n 12._o parker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n â—olit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 12._o who_o be_v so_o large_a and_o full_a for_o what_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o itself_o to_o translate_v what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pol._n chap._n 12._o he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o 22._o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o superiority_n of_o church_n over_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o he_o that_o read_v he_o diligent_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n and_o other_o unanswerable_a reason_n he_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o then_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 22._o p._n 329._o and_o so_o onward_o he_o show_v that_o synod_n and_o class_n have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o those_o church_n then_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n &_o whosoever_o read_v that_o 22._o chapter_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o six_o way_n from_o the_o ground_n from_o the_o form_n from_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o object_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o classical_a combination_n all_o which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a to_o translate_v where_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o synod_n and_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o class_n as_o we_o do_v not_o but_o only_o their_o superiority_n that_o be_v challenge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o over_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o can_v see_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o usurpation_n not_o give_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n five_o pious_a and_o learned_a m._n perkins_n 20_o â—erk_n his_o expos_n 〈◊〉_d revel_n c._n 2._o â—_o 2._o and_o v._o 20_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o reprove_v evil_a man_n and_o exclude_v all_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n among_o they_o his_o word_n be_v these_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o power_n judicial_a to_o suspend_v evil_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o minister_n with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o at_o ver_fw-la 20._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o large_a power_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o far_a power_n to_o appoint_v who_o shall_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o who_o shall_v not_o and_o also_o power_n to_o repress_v evil_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n the_o like_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o now_o the_o câ—_n of_o ephesus_n wâ—_n a_o particular_a visible_a church_n have_v poweâ—_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o master_n perkiâ—_n show_v and_o clear_a from_o tâ—â—_n scripture_n church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o before_o and_o the_o like_a power_n do_v god_n give_v to_o all_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v hereof_o for_o without_o this_o authority_n no_o church_n can_v long_o stand_v and_o be_v a_o church_n six_o holy_a baynes_n 162_o baynes_n diocâ—_n trial_n pag._n 1_o print_v 162_o that_o eminent_a light_n which_o succeed_v master_n perkins_n we_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o no_o such_o head_n church_n be_v ordain_v either_o virtual_o or_o actual_o but_o that_o all_o church_n be_v singular_a congregation_n equal_a word_n equal_a this_o godly_a learned_a author_n with_o other_o dâ—_n use_v the_o word_n independent_a not_o simple_o bâ—_n in_o some_o respect_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n &_o thâ—_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n &_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o equity_n for_o so_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o church_n to_o be_v dependant_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n only_o and_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o other_o church_n or_o subordination_n to_o they_o in_o poiâ—_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n because_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n independent_a each_o of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o subjection_n so_o in_o pag._n 21._o touch_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n he_o show_v by_o answer_v to_o a_o objection_n be_v make_v from_o thence_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o but_o for_o great_a edification_n voluntary_o confederate_a not_o to_o use_v or_o exercise_v their_o power_n but_o with_o mutual_a communication_n one_o ask_v the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o common_a presbytery_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o church_n to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o a_o bishop_n and_o consistory_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o suffrage_n another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n wherein_o themselves_o be_v member_n and_o judge_n with_o other_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o geneva_n make_v this_o consociation_n not_o as_o if_o the_o prime_a church_n be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o make_v one_o church_n by_o this_o union_n but_o because_o though_o they_o be_v entire_a church_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o church_n yet_o they_o need_v this_o support_n in_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o elder_n of_o it_o may_v have_v communion_n mark_v that_o communion_n viz._n among_o themselves_o not_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o so_o pag._n 81._o where_o after_o a_o large_a discourse_n touch_v this_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n final_o say_v he_o the_o churchâ—s_n of_o
asia_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o pag._n 84._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o governor_n sc_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o seven_o master_n jacob_n etc._n jacob_n treatise_n callâ—d_n a_o attestation_n of_o many_o learned_a godly_a and_o famous_a divine_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o be_v excellent_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sometime_o pastor_n to_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o london_n how_o many_o treatise_n have_v he_o in_o print_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n but_o above_o all_o other_o that_o treatise_n call_v a_o attestation_n of_o many_o learned_a godly_a and_o famous_a divine_n light_n of_o religion_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o gospel_n justify_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n government_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o with_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o that_o a_o true_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n contain_v no_o more_o ordinary_a congregation_n but_o one_o in_o which_o treatise_n he_o hold_v forth_o these_o two_o point_n first_o from_o testimony_n of_o many_o particular_a late_a writer_n large_o set_v down_o as_o beza_n calvin_n viret_n zuinglius_fw-la luther_n bucer_n pet._n mart._n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n gualther_n vrsinus_n daneus_n tilenus_n junius_n piscator_fw-la and_o chemnicius_n 2._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o public_a church_n as_o the_o bohemian_a helvetian_a genevian_n belgic_a etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a antiquity_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n anno_fw-la 70._o of_o christ_n from_o ignatius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n anno_fw-la 112._o so_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 240._o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n ann._n 250._o in_o cyprian_n time_n so_o at_o antioch_n an._n 273._o 4._o from_o counsel_n 1._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a an._n 330._o so_o from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 420._o so_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 682._o 5._o he_o sheweth_z â—he_v intolerable_a inconvenience_n that_o follow_v the_o deny_v this_o truth_n 6._o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n be_v bring_v against_o it_o 8._o so_o m._n robinson_n and_o ainsworth_n man_n without_o exception_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o godliness_n what_o large_a treatise_n have_v they_o in_o print_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n some_o of_o which_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n be_v answer_v as_o that_o of_o m_o robinson_n reason_n discuss_v discuss_v ainsw_n guide_v to_o zion_n robinson_n reas_n discuss_v 9_o doctor_n ames_n 6._o ames_n med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o sect_n 6._o in_o his_o medulla_n theologia_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 37._o sect_n 6._o have_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la huius_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o ipsum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la illam_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la cujus_fw-la membrum_fw-la est_fw-la peccator_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ejicere_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la primo_fw-la admittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o this_o discipline_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n in_o common_a of_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o cast_v out_o who_o it_o concern_v first_o to_o take_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o m._n peter_n in_o his_o last_o report_n of_o the_o english_a war_n say_v this_o of_o he_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o professorship_n in_o freezland_n to_o live_v with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o church_n independency_n at_o rotterdam_n and_o charge_v he_o often_o even_o to_o his_o death_n so_o to_o look_v to_o it_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n will_v own_v it_o be_v that_o 10._o doctor_z fulke_o against_o the_o remist_n test_n fulke_n note_n on_o remists_n test_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n he_o say_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o exercise_n that_o authority_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o paereus_fw-la musculus_fw-la zanchy_a and_o calvin_n have_v speak_v in_o their_o writing_n with_o many_o other_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v produce_v 11._o doctor_n whittaker_n have_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n as_o the_o council_n quest_n 5._o p._n 178_o 179._o 179._o whitak_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 5._o p._n 178_o 179._o where_o he_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n belong_v principal_o primary_o and_o essential_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o each_o bishop_n or_o minister_v only_o accidental_o &_o secondary_o his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la singulis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenit_fw-la sed_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la et_fw-la secundariè_fw-la et_fw-la minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la autem_fw-la primariò_fw-la principaliter_fw-la et_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la competit_fw-la and_o he_o illustrate_v this_o from_o a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n cum_fw-la virtus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la duobus_fw-la inest_fw-la uni_fw-la necessariò_fw-la et_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la alteri_fw-la contingentur_fw-la et_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la principalius_fw-la inest_fw-la ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la necessario_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la inest_fw-la quam_fw-la ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la contingentur_fw-la tantum_fw-la et_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la calor_fw-la magis_fw-la principaliter_fw-la igni_fw-la quam_fw-la aquae_fw-la inest_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la aquae_fw-la gratia_fw-la ignis_fw-la so_o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n 9_o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 1._o his_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o we_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v so_o govern_v of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o other_o either_o bishop_n or_o church_n without_o they_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thess_n nor_o these_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o any_o of_o they_o sed_fw-la pares_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la juris_fw-la exc'llent_a i._n e._n they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o 12._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v doctor_n reinolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synop_n papis_fw-la doctor_n tailor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o tit._n but_o i_o shall_v produce_v only_o one_o sibbs_n one_o see_v doctor_n sibbs_n more_o that_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o gospell-anointings_a and_o little_a thought_n by_o the_o most_o man_n to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o his_o print_a before_o these_o trouble_n break_v forth_o in_o england_n call_v a_o breathe_n after_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o purpose_n hâ—s_v subject_a lead_v he_o to_o discover_v himself_o herein_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o word_n be_v these_o p._n 91._o speak_v of_o god_n house_n house_n say_v he_o we_o take_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o person_n that_o be_v order_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o not_o a_o house_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_a they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n into_o our_o house_n that_o be_v member_n of_o our_o society_n but_o there_o be_v a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o a_o house_n and_o some_o that_o be_v under_o government_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a conjunction_n and_o combination_n so_o the_o church_n be_v a_o voluntary_a company_n of_o people_n that_o be_v orderly_o some_o to_o teach_v and_o some_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v call_v a_o house_n and_o a_o little_a after_o p._n 94._o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o david_n time_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v he_o say_v if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n that_o that_o answer_v the_o tabernacle_n now_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n under_o particular_a pastor_n where_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v up_o particular_a visible_a church_n now_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o nationall_n church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n but_o one_o place_n and_o one_o tabernacle_n but_o now_o god_n have_v erect_v
it_o indeed_o if_o they_o can_v or_o will_v claim_v to_o themselves_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o be_v something_o or_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o before_o this_o be_v do_v they_o do_v but_o oleum_fw-la et_fw-la operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la and_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v they_o but_o little_a thanks_o in_o the_o end_n and_o if_o that_o those_o that_o be_v champion_n for_o these_o high_a assembly_n as_o they_o call_v they_o whereby_o they_o will_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v but_o read_v doctor_n whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n from_o p._n 248._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la without_o prejudice_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v be_v more_o humble_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o moderate_a and_o gentle_a towards_o their_o brother_n they_o so_o much_o scorn_v if_o any_o desire_n further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a let_v he_o read_v m._n burrough_n his_o heart_n division_n p._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o 4._o last_o if_o the_o divine_a right_n be_v in_o the_o congregationall_a presbytery_n as_o they_o acknowledge_v at_o large_a p._n 182._o 138._o of_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o claim_v such_o power_n in_o high_a assembly_n as_o the_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a presbytery_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o be_v there_o two_o divine_a right_n especial_o when_o the_o classical_a divine_a right_n as_o they_o call_v it_o over_o the_o congregationall_a be_v mere_o humane_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o preach_v elder_n of_o great_a presbytery_n be_v ordain_v to_o their_o office_n by_o a_o questionable_a power_n by_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n renounce_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v make_v by_o a_o power_n as_o questionable_a though_o not_o so_o antichristian_a to_o wit_n a_o ordinance_n of_o parl._n as_o m._n saltmarsh_n have_v late_o observe_v in_o his_o reason_n discuss_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o presbytery_n p._n 3_o 4._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a 3._o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n the_o learned_a do_v usual_o give_v for_o the_o confirm_v the_o former_a truth_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v name_v only_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o they_o 44._o â—od_fw-la omnes_fw-la atâ—git_fw-la ab_fw-la omniâ—_n approbari_fw-la â—et_o whit._n de_fw-fr â—e_n p._n 44._o 1._o that_o which_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n reason_n require_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o to_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o officer_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o or_o that_o member_n concern_v all_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 2._o no_o adjunct_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o subject_a nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o and_o so_o from_o the_o subject_n but_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n the_o subject_n ergo_fw-la 3._o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n primary_o and_o not_o in_o presbytery_n 4._o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o refuse_v a_o man_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o than_o she_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o put_v he_o in_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a because_o otherwise_o she_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n nor_o can_v she_o decline_v a_o vicious_a elder_n invito_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la curante_fw-la presbyterio_n ergo_fw-la 5._o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o any_o can_v have_v from_o heaven_n ordinary_o but_o by_o some_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o presbytery_n primary_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o but_o with_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o church_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n be_v the_o kingly_a nation_n royal_a priesthood_n and_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n than_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingly_a nation_n and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v without_o question_n the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a because_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v titular_a king_n only_o without_o power_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o presbytery_n qua_fw-la tale_n they_o shall_v have_v power_n 7._o if_o the_o text_n mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n only_o but_o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brother_n together_o than_o the_o power_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a but_o that_o place_n go_v tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a 150._o vid._n cotton_n key_n p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o jacob_n divine_a beginning_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n philip_n answer_n to_o lamb_n p._n 150._o consist_v of_o elder_n and_o brother_n as_o those_o divine_n in_o the_o margin_n have_v full_o clear_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o will_v be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o set_v down_o only_o take_v these_o few_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o 1._o because_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v find_v the_o word_n church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbytery_n alone_o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o member_n alone_o without_o it_o or_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbytery_n as_o act._n 14.23_o and_o 15.4_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o frequent_o for_o the_o whole_a flock_n elder_n and_o brother_n together_o 1_o cor._n 1._o phil._n 1.2.1_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o church_n as_o church_n the_o covenant_n and_o brotherhood_n be_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o presbytery_n orderly_o exercise_v the_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la there_o be_v no_o particular_a relation_n between_o the_o party_n and_o presbytery_n as_o may_v advantage_v the_o presbytery_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o private_a person_n but_o to_o he_o as_o a_o church_n member_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o elder_n be_v offend_v by_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o fellowship_n with_o a_o hundred_o private_a brother_n now_o the_o presbytery_n deal_v with_o he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n than_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o then_o you_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n offend_v that_o be_v go_v tell_v themseluâ—s_o oâ—j_fw-la i_o may_v tell_v a_o high_a classis_fw-la or_o assembly_n ans_fw-fr but_o what_o if_o they_o join_v with_o the_o offend_a presbyter_n then_o i_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n neither_o 5._o if_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o presbytery_n only_o then_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o presbytery_n a_o brother_n offend_v can_v take_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o for_o witness_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n come_v and_o so_o can_v make_v no_o further_o proceed_v but_o a_o brother_n offend_v may_v take_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o elder_n for_o witness_n ergo_fw-la presbytery_n can_v be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o classis_fw-la synod_n etc._n etc._n 8._o if_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a in_o point_n of_o government_n without_o presbyterian_a classical_a and_o synodical_a office_n and_o calling_n than_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o without_o such_o office_n and_o calling_n but_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_a in_o point_n of_o church_n power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v abundant_o before_o and_o they_o themselves_o grant_n ergo_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o sentence_n administer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n there_o the_o power_n
must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sentence_n administer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o mat._n 18.18_o 19_o ergo_fw-la and_o thus_o now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o second_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o mean_a may_v come_v to_o have_v insight_n into_o the_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o but_o other_o also_o and_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o for_o a_o principal_a pâ—rt_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o officer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v limit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o saint_n have_v power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o under_o jesus_n christ_n proposition_n 1._o inference_n from_o the_o former_a proposition_n their_o head_n and_o king_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n with_o officer_n &_o government_n correspondent_a a_o universal_a visible_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o universal_a visible_a political_a church_n with_o officer_n and_o administration_n suitable_a that_o be_v universal_a pastor_n universal_a elder_n universal_a deacon_n universal_a seal_n and_o censure_n universal_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n for_o such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v such_o must_v her_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o government_n be_v but_o this_o we_o can_v find_v thâ—_n scripture_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o least_o to_o we_o but_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o little_o do_v man_n know_v how_o much_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n by_o plead_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v for_o such_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n subject_n to_o government_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a ordinary_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n will_v thank_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v true_o let_v we_o but_o once_o grant_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o entire_a in_o themselves_o nor_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o be_v part_n and_o dependent_n of_o one_o whole_a universal_a church_n visible_a ministerial_a or_o political_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n to_o that_o one_o body_n visible_a whereon_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o depend_v and_o what_o this_o lead_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v discern_v the_o just_a extent_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o have_v before_o show_v to_o wit_n one_o ordinary_a congregation_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n 2._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o a_o nationall_n diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o there_o be_v lesser_a show_n and_o ground_n for_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n then_o for_o the_o other_o we_o speak_v to_o before_o and_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o diverse_a judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o writing_n vide_fw-la jacob._n reas_n for_o reformation_n p._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n burrough_n vindication_n against_o edward_n p._n 23._o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o say_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o nationall_n church_n by_o institution_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v mention_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o nationall_n officer_n as_o they_o have_v 2._o no_o nationall_n worship_n as_o they_o have_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a now_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o one_o be_v by_o birth_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o than_o it_o be_v because_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v this_o say_v he_o a_o doctrine_n that_o will_v not_o go_v down_o with_o a_o presbyterian_a sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a who_o can_v digest_v this_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v here_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v call_v the_o church_n in_o england_n a_o nationall_n church_n because_o of_o the_o many_o saint_n in_o it_o who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o deny_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o of_o his_o judgement_n or_o practice_n that_o do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n form_v into_o one_o political_a church_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o be_v no_o independency_n to_o deny_v where_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n stand_v church_n officer_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o divine_a institution_n what_o nationall_n worship_n have_v christ_n institute_v do_v our_o birth_n in_o the_o nation_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o palpable_o plain_a to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o spend_v time_n about_o they_o so_o also_o cotton_v key_n p._n 31_o 32._o 3._o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o synod_n and_o class_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o not_o the_o counsel_v power_n for_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o such_o a_o way_n and_o practice_v as_o christ_n will_v never_o own_o nor_o prosper_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v mat._n 15.13_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v that_o every_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o father_n plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o such_o a_o government_n possible_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o prelatical_a do_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o support_v it_o but_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o it_o share_v in_o the_o like_a destiny_n and_o that_o which_o move_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o expect_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o non-scripturalnes_a of_o this_o high_a classical_a way_n of_o government_n but_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnes_n of_o it_o which_o will_v easy_o appear_v from_o these_o ensue_a particular_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o this_o government_n and_o by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_n presâ—â—terie_n several_a sort_n fruit_n that_o â—owes_v upon_o â—â—e_z lofty_a tree_n high_a presâ—â—terie_n and_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n 1._o this_o high_a classical_a government_n make_v one_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o elder_a to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o more_o church_n and_o flock_n then_o his_o own_o perhaps_o twenty_o or_o forty_o if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o able_a minister_n to_o go_v under_o for_o if_o one_o flock_n be_v work_n enough_o for_o one_o shepherd_n to_o watch_v over_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o twenty_o on_o he_o wise_a man_n judge_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o meddle_v with_o no_o more_o work_n than_o they_o can_v comfortable_o go_v through_o especial_o such_o work_n as_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o great_a and_o high_a concernment_n and_o the_o rather_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n 2._o it_o make_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v all_o part_n and_o member_n suit_v to_o her_o condition_n to_o be_v lame_a and_o defective_a have_v no_o power_n of_o discharge_v she_o own_o office_n viz._n of_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n but_o by_o another_o leave_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o she_o 3._o it_o refuse_v to_o have_v matter_n hear_v and_o determine_v in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o be_v do_v and_o act_v then_o which_o what_o more_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v condemn_v in_o cyprian_n day_n as_o doctor_n reinolds_n prove_v against_o hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o he_o p._n 570._o and_o cyprian_n himself_o say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o those_o over_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v
they_o overseer_n shall_v go_v to_o and_o fro_o speak_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v carry_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o other_o 4._o it_o occasion_n tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o the_o free_a bear_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n domineer_a over_o their_o conscience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n in_o church_n or_o state_n unless_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v and_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n as_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o their_o late_a publish_a and_o print_v petition_n etc._n etc._n the_o right_a garb_n and_o strain_n of_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v in_o rev._n 13.17_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o buy_v or_o sell_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o that_o giant_n m._n burrough_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o heart_n division_n p._n 55._o who_o lay_v upon_o a_o bed_n all_o he_o take_v and_o those_o who_o be_v too_o long_o he_o cut_v they_o even_o with_o his_o bed_n and_o such_o as_o be_v too_o short_a he_o stretch_v they_o out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o this_o very_o say_v he_o be_v cruelty_n 5._o it_o put_v man_n upon_o inevitable_a temptation_n of_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n then_o god_n appoint_v they_o for_o e._n g._n to_o make_v they_o speak_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o diverse_a single_a congregation_n in_o one_o church_n and_o of_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o common_a over_o these_o single_a congregation_n that_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v though_o in_o thing_n not_o destructive_a to_o church_n or_o state_n that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v drive_v from_o their_o error_n cogendo_fw-la non_fw-la persuadendo_fw-la by_o compulsion_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v direct_o against_o these_o thing_n 6._o it_o put_v a_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n stint_v and_o straighten_n if_o not_o stifle_v man_n gift_n and_o ability_n in_o search_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o that_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.10_o â—phes_n 3.10_o that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v such_o variety_n in_o it_o as_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a ability_n even_o of_o angel_n themselves_o to_o search_v into_o and_o make_v discovery_n of_o now_o say_v this_o classical_a government_n thus_o far_o you_o must_v go_v and_o no_o far_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o presbytery_n in_o their_o several_a class_n have_v subscribe_v to_o it_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o vary_v or_o differ_v from_o it_o nor_o call_v it_o into_o question_n without_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o precious_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n 7._o it_o make_v man_n to_o build_v their_o observation_n of_o and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n yea_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o minister_n must_v not_o preach_v nor_o administer_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o their_o people_n neither_o must_v the_o saint_n believe_v or_o practice_n further_o than_o shall_v the_o classis_fw-la shall_v judge_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o approbation_n of_o and_o be_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n 8._o last_o it_o so_o gender_n to_o bondage_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o best_a man_n such_o a_o diatrophes-like_a spirit_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n of_o â—oh_o 9_o 10._o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o brethren_n like_o the_o prelate_n chair_n that_o infect_v the_o most_o pious_a soul_n and_o able_a preacher_n that_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o as_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o many_o yea_o it_o so_o mingle_v with_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v such_o formality_n if_o not_o worse_a in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o can_v but_o belevee_a and_o expect_v the_o lord_n jesus_n root_n it_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o prelacy_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v more_o in_o name_n then_o nature_n show_v then_o substance_n proposition_n â—he_n 4._o infeâ—nce_o from_o the_o proposition_n 4._o from_o what_o have_v former_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o particular_a society_n of_o saint_n unite_v together_o as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v find_v faulty_a and_o their_o original_n to_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o not_o from_o above_o from_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o defend_v as_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la reg._n eccle_n 1._o for_o first_o of_o all_o how_o do_v they_o answer_v to_o this_o church_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o institutâ—r_n of_o it_o scil_n jesus_n christ_n when_o their_o original_n be_v from_o man_n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o they_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o dyonisius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o ordain_v diocesan_n church_n as_o platina_n observe_v of_o he_o and_o in_o england_n by_o one_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o cant._n as_o master_n saltmarsh_n have_v late_o observe_v out_o of_o master_n selden_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la so_o polydore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o m._n 29._o m._n reas_n for_o reformation_n p_o 28_o 29._o jacob_n have_v long_o since_o note_v from_o m._n hooker_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o doctor_n tooker_n both_o prelatical_a man_n who_o affirm_v the_o distinction_n of_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i._n e._n by_o divine_a right_n and_o i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o that_o famous_a learned_a man_n master_n paul_n baynes_n his_o dioc._n trial_n p._n 12._o who_o word_n be_v these_o a_o parishional_a church_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o material_o and_o 2._o formal_o 1._o material_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n within_o such_o local_a bound_n the_o member_n of_o which_o dwell_v contiguous_o one_o bordâ—ring_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o say_v he_o this_o god_n institute_v not_o for_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o parishional_a church_n in_o london_n shall_v dwell_v as_o the_o dutch_a do_v one_o far_a enough_o from_o the_o other_o while_o the_o same_o believer_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o same_o governor_n the_o church_n be_v not_o change_v though_o the_o place_n be_v alter_v which_o be_v worth_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o independent_a church_n because_o the_o member_n of_o they_o dwell_v not_o contiguous_o one_o border_v upon_o the_o other_o though_o in_o point_n of_o convenience_n not_o of_o absoulte_n necessity_n we_o judge_v it_o fit_v that_o member_n of_o church_n shall_v dwell_v as_o near_o together_o as_o their_o occasion_n and_o calling_n will_v give_v leave_n 2._o formal_o for_o a_o multitude_n which_o do_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o parish_n ordinary_o congregate_v now_o say_v he_o such_o church_n and_o such_o only_a we_o say_v god_n erect_v to_o this_o purpose_n m._n owen_n also_o in_o his_o country_n essay_n for_o church-government_n answer_v this_o objection_n by_o this_o mean_n parish_n will_v be_v unchurch_v say_v 1._o if_o by_o church_n you_o understand_v such_o entire_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o have_v all_o church_n power_n both_o according_a to_o right_n and_o exercise_v in_o and_o among_o themselves_o as_o independent_o speak_v of_o congregation_n than_o they_o be_v never_o church_v by_o any_o 2._o if_o only_o civil_a division_n of_o man_n that_o may_v convenient_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o rule_v by_o elder_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n some_o not_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o esteem_v they_o then_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o humane_a constitution_n allow_v of_o to_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n 2._o how_o do_v these_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n
of_o the_o right_a matter_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v saint_n now_o in_o this_o they_o come_v as_o short_a as_o in_o the_o other_o for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o general_n consist_v of_o loose_a profane_a scandalous_a liver_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o covenant_n of_o promise_n now_o we_o may_v safe_o argue_v from_o that_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n can_v make_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v john_n 18.36_o now_o these_o parish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o matter_n be_v of_o this_o world_n carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o body_n nor_o king_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n moreover_o that_o can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n be_v such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o more_o godly_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n dare_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o church_n privilege_n with_o the_o godly_a but_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o where_o they_o have_v a_o competent_a number_n by_o themselves_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n to_o as_o we_o can_v give_v instance_n if_o need_n be_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v as_o many_o do_v that_o the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n because_o we_o never_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o holiness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o multitude_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o few_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a loose_a and_o profane_a as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o because_o such_o a_o meeting_n have_v three_o or_o four_o gentleman_n or_o noble_n in_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n we_o read_v that_o unclean_a person_n and_o thing_n do_v pollute_v and_o unhallow_a clean_a person_n as_o levit._n 14.46_o 47._o &_o 15.4_o 11_o 12._o hag._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 7._o and_o that_o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n many_o be_v defile_v and_o that_o by_o one_o dead_a fly_n the_o whole_a box_n of_o ointment_n be_v spoil_v but_o that_o clean_a person_n shall_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v person_n that_o be_v unholy_a or_o that_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n shall_v make_v sweet_a a_o sour_a lump_n this_o we_o read_v not_o of_o beside_o can_v it_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o man_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o those_o parish_n church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o church_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o can_v a_o company_n of_o dissolute_a liver_n worship_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n spiritual_o can_v there_o be_v ability_n for_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a service_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v can_v there_o be_v communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n as_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o can_v they_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o have_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n yet_o wrought_v and_o begin_v in_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o any_o soberminded_n and_o religious-hearted_n man_n whether_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a profane_a drunkard_n swearer_n scoffer_n at_o goodness_n enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n ignorant_a poor_a soul_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v then_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v on_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n society_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o heathen_n may_v do_v that_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v church_n member_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n come_v often_o to_o hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n but_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_v the_o word_n that_o make_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v by_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v professor_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o also_o if_o contradict_v in_o the_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n for_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o turn_v from_o such_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v baptism_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o no_o true_a church_n as_o master_n perkins_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n a_o false_a church_n may_v usurp_v ordinance_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a church_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o they_o that_o have_v right_a to_o they_o neither_o be_v baptism_n the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n now_o leave_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n rather_o to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o join_v to_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o add_v no_o more_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o man_n a_o church-member_n as_o that_o church-membership_a may_v be_v dissolve_v though_o baptism_n remain_v as_o in_o case_n of_o excommunication_n 4._o if_o you_o add_v far_o and_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a visible_a church_n as_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n have_v profane_a wicked_a man_n in_o they_o this_o neither_o will_v be_v to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v wicked_a person_n in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v &_o make_v up_o of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o these_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v through_o degeneration_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v not_o to_o produce_v those_o church_n for_o example_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o degenerate_a estate_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o first_o plant_n otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o delude_v the_o simple_a indeed_o if_o those_o that_o plead_v so_o hot_o for_o the_o parish_n church_n can_v make_v it_o out_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v a_o pure_a constitution_n and_o their_o first_o plant_n be_v juxta_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v something_o and_o their_o degenerate_v only_o from_o the_o right_n shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o must_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o labour_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 5._o if_o you_o add_v far_o that_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o draw-net_n and_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n together_o seem_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n if_o by_o the_o field_n it_o be_v grant_v be_v mean_v the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o christ_n himself_o say_v by_o field_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n which_o be_v never_o call_v the_o church_n mat._n 13.38_o 39_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o here_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 1._o because_o christ_n say_v that_o those_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n by_o the_o envious_a man_n the_o devil_n through_o the_o
extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o dye_v with_o they_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o ast_n 20.29_o and_o experience_n have_v manifest_v soon_o after_o their_o decease_n 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o admirable_a wisdom_n ordain_v such_o to_o succeed_v they_o which_o shall_v though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_o call_v and_o qualify_v accomplish_v and_o effect_v that_o great_a work_n of_o gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o church_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 5._o that_o these_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o settle_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n as_o appear_v from_o act._n 14.23_o and_o 20.28_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o come_n again_o ephes_n 4.13_o 6._o that_o these_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n as_o act._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o and_o the_o people_n also_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o heb_fw-mi 13.17_o &_o that_o notable_a place_n of_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o where_o he_o show_v how_o that_o church_n shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o how_o high_o they_o shall_v account_v of_o they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o which_o scripture_n he_o excellent_o and_o clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o hand_n by_o discover_v that_o special_a relation_n be_v between_o those_o officer_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n three_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n which_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o you_o and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o admonish_v you_o where_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n still_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o pronoune_n rolative_a vos_fw-fr vos_fw-fr you_o you_o not_o other_o so_o much_o as_o you_o viz._n member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v relate_v 7._o that_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v obey_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n neither_o can_v we_o read_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v play_v the_o bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o censure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n they_o may_v preach_v and_o pray_v in_o other_o church_n beside_o their_o own_o but_o not_o administer_v seal_n and_o censure_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a liberty_n allow_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o 8._o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v found_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n or_o officer_n thereof_o now_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o these_o officer_n do_v belong_v be_v not_o universal_a and_o nationall_n or_o diocesan_n as_o we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n make_v manifest_a but_o congregationall_a only_o viz._n such_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n as_o can_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n can_v be_v universal_a but_o limit_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v especial_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n 9_o that_o no_o such_o officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n can_v require_v from_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n beside_o his_o own_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n that_o respect_n maintenance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a from_o people_n to_o officer_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13.17_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o neither_o stand_v they_o charge_v with_o give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o other_o than_o those_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o in_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o can_v any_o other_o than_o those_o of_o their_o particular_a church_n challenge_v from_o they_o the_o watch_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o dispense_n to_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a in_o nature_n and_o civil_a government_n of_o state_n and_o family_n one_o state_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o government_n of_o another_o nor_o one_o master_n of_o a_o family_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o but_o as_o nature_n have_v ordain_v one_o to_o one_o arist_n arist_n so_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o each_o congregation_n their_o proper_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n and_o they_o that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o work_n will_v not_o complain_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o to_o go_v through_o and_o answer_v for_o as_o i_o note_v before_o 10._o that_o no_o such_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n lawful_o call_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n may_v easy_o translate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o another_o but_o attend_v on_o that_o office_n and_o work_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o notwithstanding_o many_o hardship_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o euâ—ry_o man_n in_o every_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v to_o strive_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o attend_v that_o work_n god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o not_o out_o of_o covetuousnes_n or_o distrustfullnes_n as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o get_v more_o work_n into_o their_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n discharge_v and_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o add_v any_o worth_n or_o weight_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o because_o many_o man_n think_v nothing_o be_v authentical_a that_o have_v not_o evidence_n from_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o among_o many_o famous_a writer_n m._n calvin_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n baines_n of_o england_n 1._o m._n calvin_n i_o shall_v only_o quote_v that_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 7._o the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o what_o help_v a_o minister_n of_o one_o church_n may_v afford_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o council_n in_o any_o dark_a and_o difficult_a matter_n he_o present_o add_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o polity_n be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v lest_o all_o be_v confuse_o dis-ordered_n run_v about_o without_o call_v or_o rash_o run_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n then_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o their_o own_o will_v leave_v their_o church_n vacant_a this_o order_v aught_o common_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o every_o man_n content_v with_o his_o own_o bound_n shall_v not_o break_v into_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o this_o be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o read_v say_v he_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n make_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act._n 14.22_o 33._o and_o paul_n command_v tytus_fw-la that_o he_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o town_n tit._n 1.5_o elsewhere_o he_o mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o and_o archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o coloss_n col._n 4.17_o and_o there_o remain_v a_o famous_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.28_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o say_v he_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o law_n of_o god_n calling_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o m._n baines_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2._o p._n 350_o 351_o 352._o where_o he_o be_v large_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o be_v more_o full_o to_o
be_v common_o slander_v with_o but_o only_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v demand_v their_o willingness_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o church_n &_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o mutual_a discharge_n of_o those_o duty_n that_o concern_v such_o a_o church-state_n and_o gospel_n relation_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n and_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n 6._o if_o any_o be_v not_o find_v fit_a upon_o trial_n they_o be_v only_o desire_v to_o wait_v a_o while_n till_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o further_a capacity_n some_o spirit_n i_o confess_v when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v obtain_v their_o end_n fly_v out_o and_o leave_v walk_v with_o those_o they_o will_v have_v join_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v true_o discover_v but_o this_o that_o they_o can_v have_v their_o own_o will_n though_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a ground_n evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o condition_n now_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n must_v act_v so_o as_o to_o please_v christ_n or_o the_o creature_n now_o if_o they_o strive_v to_o do_v the_o first_o than_o they_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o last_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n seek_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o creature_n than_o they_o displease_v christ_n but_o this_o will_v be_v their_o comfort_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n help_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n towards_o he_o they_o need_v not_o regard_v how_o the_o creature_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v peace_n joh._n 16._o ult_n and_o as_o our_o tribulation_n abound_v for_o he_o so_o our_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v also_o in_o and_o by_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o oâ—j_fw-la but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o public_a ans_fw-fr 1._o jesus_n christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o â—_o mat._n 18._o â—_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o he_o have_v take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o place_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o one_o more_o holy_a than_o another_o but_o all_o alike_o now_o &_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n indifferent_o show_v their_o practice_n this_o way_n in_o the_o synagogue_n temple_n field_n chamber_n and_o doubtless_o where_o ever_o the_o church_n meet_v to_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o public_a not_o private_a assembly_n 2._o they_o shut_v not_o the_o door_n where_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o seave_v they_o open_v for_o all_o to_o come_v &_o behold_v their_o way_n unless_o they_o come_v to_o make_v disturbance_n 3._o some_o church_n be_v in_o public_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o other_o have_v be_v but_o have_v be_v force_v back_o again_o and_o all_o will_v be_v more_o public_a than_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o call_v public_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o endanger_v their_o peace_n or_o purity_n let_v but_o authority_n allow_v we_o that_o liberty_n they_o do_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o in_o conscience_n they_o stand_v bind_v we_o walk_v peaceable_o to_o dispense_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n without_o molestation_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v refuse_v it_o alas_o alas_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o can_v remedy_v but_o count_v our_o affliction_n chap._n four_o that_o this_o church-state_n with_o the_o officer_n ordinance_n and_o administration_n thereunto_o appertain_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n to_o the_o come_n again_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o instituter_n of_o it_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n before_o i_o enter_v on_o the_o evidence_n and_o make_v clear_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o desire_v to_o premise_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o church-state_n i_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v any_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a congregation_n reside_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o country_n but_o the_o institute_v state_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o consist_v of_o few_o or_o many_o whether_o in_o liberty_n or_o bondage_n in_o purity_n or_o corruption_n according_a to_o its_o several_a and_o various_a condition_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o essential_a and_o integrall_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o doubtless_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n it_o may_v cease_v and_o be_v utter_o lose_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o that_o institute_v church-state_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v by_o they_o upon_o record_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o remain_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o his_o come_n again_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o 1._o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o argument_n 1._o for_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v out_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o prophecy_n as_o esay_n 9.6_o 7._o and_o 59.21_o psal_n 110.1_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o luk._n 1.33_o 2._o promise_n mat._n 16.18_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o ephes_n 3.21_o &_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o precept_n mat._n 28.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n it_o there_o be_v need_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o gospel_n church-state_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o for_o the_o argument_n that_o confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o church-state_n and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v affirm_v by_o many_o viz._n the_o cessation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o if_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o have_v accept_v shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n than_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o this_o church-state_n can_v cease_v to_o which_o this_o government_n have_v relation_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n a_o husband_n without_o a_o spouse_n which_o once_o to_o imagine_v be_v exceed_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n 1.33_o esay_n 9.7_o luk._n 1.33_o but_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o this_o church-state_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o essentials_n of_o it_o shall_v cease_v and_o not_o be_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o it_o 16.1_o mat._n 16.1_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v 28.2_o mat._n 28.2_o and_o so_o all_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v perish_v or_o be_v make_v void_a and_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o church-state_n 3._o if_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o rev._n 3.12_o and_o 11.1_o 2._o do_v remain_v where_o antichrist_n sit_v even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n do_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v rev._n 2.13_o than_o this_o church-state_n be_v not_o cease_v but_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v where_o antichrist_n himself_o sit_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o temple_n sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o v._n
grace_n and_o help_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v without_o controversy_n eph._n 4.12_o 13._o but_o not_o of_o the_o former_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a in_o heb._n 2.3_o 4._o that_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v preach_v which_o now_o need_v not_o for_o as_o m._n thomas_n goodwin_n late_o in_o one_o of_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o ephesian_n show_v common_a education_n serve_v so_o far_o now_o as_o miracle_n do_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v a_o save_n justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o make_v man_n to_o attend_v the_o word_n which_o now_o education_n do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n with_o miracle_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o show_v we_o that_o work_v of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n as_o mark_v 13.22_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o rev._n 13.13_o 14_o rev._n 16.14_o and_o 19.20_o and_o in_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o 5._o do_v not_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o of_o require_v gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v ordinance_n bring_v a_o great_a disparagement_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v itself_o evident_a without_o miracle_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o truth_n as_o ephes_n 5.13_o 6._o do_v not_o this_o opinion_n direct_o cross_v and_o contradict_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.8_o and_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o its_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n now_o to_o say_v that_o this_o work_n can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n instrument_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o depend_v more_o upon_o the_o external_a work_n of_o miracle_n then_o upon_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n nor_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n presence_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o many_o time_n we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v before_o they_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o be_v the_o external_a mean_n or_o instrument_n weak_a or_o strong_a it_o matter_n not_o so_o the_o spirit_n employ_v it_o and_o common_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o the_o weak_a the_o secondary_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 7._o last_o what_o great_a miracle_n can_v there_o be_v wrought_v by_o man_n to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o call_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n and_o woman_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n â—_o act._n 26.1_o john_n 5._o â—_o the_o raise_n of_o they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o heal_a and_o sanctify_v of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v far_o great_a miracle_n then_o corporal_a dispossession_n heal_v of_o man_n body_n open_v of_o their_o bodily_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n appear_v far_o great_a in_o work_v of_o these_o miracle_n then_o in_o all_o other_o miracle_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o miracle_n i_o conceive_v that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v joh._n 14_o 12._o where_o christ_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o himself_o wrought_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o understand_v of_o those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o wonder_n that_o i_o have_v former_o mention_v in_o the_o raise_n poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o blind_a and_o dark_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o clear_v i_o now_o come_v to_o some_o inference_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o those_o man_n be_v mighty_o mistake_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church-state_n and_o order_n of_o government_n thereunto_o correspondent_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v mutable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v suit_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o particular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v a_o mix_a government_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n as_o for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n have_v one_o way_n of_o government_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n another_o way_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n another_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o clean_a contrary_n scil_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o one_o order_n of_o church_n state_n and_o polity_n for_o all_o his_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o make_v use_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o it_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v in_o one_o church_n he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 7.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n and_o cartwright_n against_o whitgift_n who_o handle_v this_o point_n very_o large_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o whitgift_n where_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n you_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o a_o breaker_n and_o changer_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n but_o the_o godly_a christian_a magistrate_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o neither_o our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o any_o wise_a and_o well_o instruct_v ministry_n under_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o order_n or_o form_n of_o common_a wealth_n lawful_o institute_v of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o people_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o leave_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o order_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o author_n say_v true_o in_o another_o place_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o overthrow_v civil_a government_n even_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o god_n send_v not_o king_n to_o overthrow_v church_n government_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o so_o much_o more_o absurd_a be_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o first_o by_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o firmity_n which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o than_o which_o be_v by_o man_n for_o what_o son_n of_o adam_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v that_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n have_v set_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v such_o man_n but_o little_a thanks_o another_o day_n for_o their_o endeavour_n to_o make_v his_o institution_n as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v to_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o fashion_n man_n shall_v please_v in_o every_o civil_a state_n and_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v from_o such_o formalist_n and_o time-servers_a to_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o although_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o a_o alteration_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n
because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v before_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o we_o find_v in_o those_o day_n that_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v loose_o and_o casual_o or_o as_o we_o say_v at_o random_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o distinct_a body_n or_o church-society_n to_o live_v under_o that_o discipline_n and_o church_n order_n or_o government_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o settle_v for_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o convert_v sinner_n to_o he_o ☞_o ☞_o but_o he_o appoint_v a_o order_n of_o government_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o to_o which_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v shall_v subject_v unto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v so_o much_o of_o church_n than_o be_v plant_v and_o gather_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 14.23_o as_o corinth_n ephes_n phil._n coloss_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galatia_n asia_n macedonia_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o distinct_a body_n or_o societye_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n do_v unite_v together_o in_o those_o city_n and_o country_n so_o much_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o epistle_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o those_o church_n for_o he_o do_v not_o write_v to_o all_o in_o corinth_n to_o all_o in_o rome_n to_o all_o in_o philippi_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o city_n that_o be_v call_v and_o become_v a_o church_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o every_o town_n and_o city_n and_o country_n that_o make_v a_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o england_n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v call_v and_o unite_v together_o now_o people_n become_v member_n of_o a_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v in_o those_o town_n and_o place_n and_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v but_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la i._n e._n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o because_o till_o the_o godly_a do_v fall_v upon_o this_o work_n it_o 3._o motive_n necessity_n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n call_v for_o it_o there_o be_v many_o holy_a and_o sacred_a duty_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n which_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n and_o omission_n of_o viz._n 1._o that_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v those_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v such_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n set_v down_o 2._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 13._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a by_o that_o authority_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o any_o church_n 3._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v such_o seek_v to_o excel_v in_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n 4._o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o your_o church_n that_o be_v church-meeting_n as_o beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la read_v it_o mulieres_fw-la vestrae_fw-la in_o conventibus_fw-la sileant_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v several_a distinct_a particular_a church_n stand_v under_o one_o common_a classical_a government_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o how_o can_v godly_a woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o no_o church_n 5._o that_o of_o heb._n 13.17_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o but_o how_o can_v they_o obey_v their_o ruler_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o rule_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 6._o that_o of_o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o but_o how_o can_v believer_n keep_v up_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o office_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o church_n where_o those_o office_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v 7._o that_o of_o gal._n 5.1_o 13._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a &_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o how_o can_v believer_n stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church-state_n to_o which_o this_o liberty_n refer_v here_o â—_o motive_n christ_n have_v ordain_v no_o other_o condition_n for_o â—elievers_n to_o aâ—ide_v in_o here_o 4._o another_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n to_o bâ—_n join_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o head_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n he_o ordain_v not_o only_o a_o word_n to_o call_v &_o convert_v they_o but_o holy_a office_n and_o officer_n holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n to_o glory_n as_o ephes_n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o mat._n 16.19_o compare_v with_o mat._n 18.18_o but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o upon_o the_o second_o argument_n church-state_n â—_o motive_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n â—re_n more_o especial_o entail_v â—o_o this_o church-state_n 5._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n tie_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n to_o believer_n in_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o exod._n 20.24_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o esay_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o 25.6_o 7_o 8._o esay_n 56.7_o psal_n 132.13_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 6.33_o mat._n 18.19_o 20._o here_o the_o saint_n may_v in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o excellent_a manner_n expect_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o assist_v quicken_a comfort_a sanctify_a and_o strengthen_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v great_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v into_o this_o church-state_n church-state_n 6._o motive_n christ_n take_v most_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o church-state_n 6._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v own_o such_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o place_n of_o his_o great_a delight_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o revel_v 2.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o walk_v in_o they_o but_o lodge_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v his_o rest_a place_n where_o he_o take_v sweet_a repose_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o and_o 72.2_o and_o 26.8_o 3._o in_o that_o here_o he_o feed_v cant._n 1.7_o and_o 6.2_o 3._o every_o particular_a church_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n full_a of_o sweetness_n &_o pleasantness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n cant._n 4.16_o 4._o in_o that_o here_o he_o impart_v his_o love_n cant._n 7.12_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v mutual_o impart_v their_o inward_a bosom_n delight_v to_o each_o other_o a_o man_n will_v not_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o other_o as_o he_o will_v and_o do_v to_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o wife_n to_o any_o as_o to_o her_o husband_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o church-fellowship_n be_v as_o husband_n and_o wife_n 11.2_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o 5._o in_o that_o here_o jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o ordinary_o hold_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n as_o god_n do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n psal_n 63.2_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o particular_a church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n in_o every_o place_n but_o no_o where_o as_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o to_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o
sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o spiritual_a worshipper_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o style_v heaven_n in_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 13.24.31.47_o and_o rev._n 12.1_o and_o 12._o v._n rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o heaven_n can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o revel_v 15.1_o 5._o and_o 18.20.19.1.21.1_o and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o lively_a picture_n or_o emblem_n of_o heaven_n than_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v out_o in_o these_o brief_a resemblance_n 1._o heaven_n we_o all_o know_v be_v a_o high_a place_n not_o only_o separate_v from_o but_o elevate_v far_o above_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o far_o above_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o mountain_n and_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n propter_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la esay_n 2.2_o 3.30.9_o mat._n 5.14_o 2._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v all_o pure_a and_o holy_a for_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n can_v enter_v into_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o so_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n no_o unclean_a person_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i.e._n of_o right_n to_o enter_v into_o this_o church-state_n rev._n 21.27_o neither_o be_v any_o that_o work_v abomination_n to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o it_o but_o to_o be_v put_v away_o and_o cast_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o rev._n 2.2_o 3._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o joy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o boundless_a and_o bottomless_a pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v bathe_v themselves_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal_n 16._o ult_n so_o in_o this_o visible_a church-state_n the_o saint_n that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n be_v fill_v and_o overcome_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o they_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o inebriate_v or_o make_v drink_v with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n psal_n 36.8_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o christ_n wine-cellar_n and_o stay_v with_o his_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v with_o his_o apple_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o joy_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a and_o wonderful_a dignity_n honour_n &_o glory_n where_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a condition_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n be_v person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n though_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v style_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n rev._n 4.4_o and_o 5.10_o and_o they_o sit_v on_o throne_n psal_n 122.5_o have_v power_n commit_v to_o they_o both_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 18.19_o by_o their_o officer_n 5._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o lâ—vely_a and_o sweet_a communion_n of_o saint_n that_o live_v in_o wonderful_a love_n together_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n &_o joy_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o fellowship_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o church-state_n on_o earth_n their_o heart_n be_v link_v together_o in_o wonderful_a love_n and_o dear_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o brother_n and_o sister_n dwell_v together_o &_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o variance_n through_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o which_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v subject_a while_o they_o be_v here_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o their_o heart_n close_v again_o sweet_o each_o with_o other_o psal_n 133.1_o 6._o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v continual_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o exercise_v in_o rev._n 4.9_o 10.11_o and_o 5.8_o to_o 12._o and_o 15.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7._o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o do_v more_o especial_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o here_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v more_o especial_o shine_v forth_o and_o his_o mind_n be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 5._o motive_n 8._o in_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v place_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o give_v light_n and_o influence_n to_o the_o earth_n without_o which_o the_o earth_n will_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o grow_v inhabitable_a so_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o shine_a ordinance_n and_o divine_a institution_n without_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o mankind_n will_v live_v rather_o like_v beast_n than_o man_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n wrath_n 9_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v oftentimes_o darken_v with_o cloud_n storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o that_o many_o time_n neither_o sun_n moon_n nor_o star_n do_v appear_v but_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o our_o discern_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o be_v notwithstanding_o these_o cloud_n and_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v so_o cloud_v many_o time_n with_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o scarce_o seem_v to_o be_v have_v no_o glory_n nor_o beauty_n that_o external_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o cant._n 1.5_o 10._o last_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v &_o conquer_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o church-state_n of_o jesus_n christ_n institute_v &_o ordain_v he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n which_o can_v fail_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o as_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o by_o all_o which_o we_o clear_o see_v of_o what_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o constitution_n this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o all_o other_o false_a church_n state_n that_o be_v not_o gather_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n for_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o world_n cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18.2_o drunkard_n swearer_n liar_n idolater_n adulterer_n persecutor_n and_o what_o not_o be_v church-member_n 3._o the_o next_o particular_a that_o hold_v forth_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o true_a gospel_n church-state_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v 39_o â—d_a m._n durieâ—earned_a â—earned_z â—sbyterian_a â—is_n sermon_n â—re_n the_o hoâ—rable_a house_n 〈◊〉_d com._n p._n 39_o now_o these_o mean_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o *_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 28.19_o joh._n 16.8_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o clear_a the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o plant_v verbo_fw-la non_fw-la ferro_fw-la by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n none_o be_v compel_v by_o external_a force_n or_o violence_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v into_o church-fellowship_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v they_o &_o sweet_o draw_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o come_v in_o willing_o free_o profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o act._n
government_n p._n 60_o voluntary_a union_n and_o knit_n together_o in_o one_o this_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n 2._o the_o godly_a must_v be_v form_v into_o one_o body_n or_o church-society_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n distinguish_v from_o other_o now_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o embody_n these_o three_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v to_o separate_v or_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o loose_a and_o profane_a multitude_n among_o who_o they_o live_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o special_a ordinance_n while_o they_o continue_v such_o this_o be_v express_o command_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o ephes_n 5.11_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o rev._n 18.4_o 2._o they_o be_v voluntary_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o as_o those_o of_o macedonia_n do_v 2_o cor._n 8.15_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 3._o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n covenant_n or_o supra_fw-la or_o some_o promissory_a engagement_n owen_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la agreement_n as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v also_o prophesy_v then_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 50.5_o and_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o very_a nationall_n church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n according_o now_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o national_a church_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o according_a as_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n thus_o to_o do_v and_o for_o this_o vide_fw-la master_n burr_n heart_n divis_n p._n 69._o 2._o as_o there_o must_v be_v union_n so_o also_o communion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o joint_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o as_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 3._o there_o must_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n labour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o execute_v all_o church-affaire_n act._n 2.1.41_o 42._o &_o act._n 4.32_o 4._o there_o must_v be_v a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a contribute_v of_o such_o blessing_n mercy_n gift_n and_o grace_n temporal_a and_o shirituall_a as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o act._n 4.32_o 5._o there_o must_v be_v a_o diligent_a care_n have_v and_o take_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v and_o ordinance_n be_v so_o perform_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o honour_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o her_o happiness_n &_o welfare_n which_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a and_o free_a from_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n 2._o by_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o church_n action_n and_o administration_n without_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o by_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jâ—sus_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o not_o our_o own_o vain_a fancy_n and_o carnal_a imagination_n lay_v aside_o and_o deny_v our_o own_o wisdom_n reason_n understanding_n further_o than_o we_o see_v it_o act_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o by_o be_v very_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meek_a and_o humble_a lowly_a and_o love_a in_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o performance_n that_o christ_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n credit_n 5._o last_o by_o aspire_v and_o press_v hard_o after_o perfection_n in_o holiness_n and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o saint_n embody_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o be_v what_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n after_o embody_v now_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v choice_n of_o their_o officer_n as_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n 14.23_o act._n 14.23_o deacon_n if_o they_o have_v such_o provision_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o &_o administer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n house_n and_o these_o they_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o other_o church_n in_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n and_o which_o may_v give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n act._n 14.23_o q._n be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a._n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o but_o little_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n in_o other_o case_n we_o do_v but_o not_o in_o this_o that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o not_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o several_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v when_o that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v a_o apostle_n in_o judas_n room_n we_o read_v only_o of_o his_o be_v number_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o make_v deacon_n for_o the_o poor_a act._n 6._o we_o read_v after_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o i_o say_v after_o but_o not_o before_o or_o in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v pray_v as_o the_o presbyterian_n in_o their_o ordination_n do_v now_o and_o whether_o that_o timothy_n have_v hand_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o than_o any_o i_o suppose_v can_v determine_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v use_v rather_o in_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o little_a childeren_fw-mi and_o other_o that_o be_v sick_a then_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o office_n they_o be_v choose_v to_o and_o that_o of_o act._n 14.23_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o never_o use_v it_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v nor_o give_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o nor_o have_v they_o enjoin_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o polanus_fw-la tilenus_n calvin_n &_o other_o great_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a not_o absolute_o necessary_a &_o essential_a to_o a_o officer_n call_v as_o many_o suppose_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v also_o declare_v heretofore_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n full_o there_o be_v a_o learned_a treatise_n put_v forth_o late_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o protestant_a divine_n be_v show_v exact_o about_o this_o point_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o 2._o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o unity_n for_o unity_n among_o brother_n in_o church-fellowship_n be_v very_o lovely_a pleasant_a and_o full_a of_o beauty_n as_o psal_n 133.1_o 2._o o_o quam_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o jucundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o duty_n more_o press_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o church-fellowship_n then_o this_o of_o unity_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v 1_o cor._n 1.10_o rom._n 14.19_o ephes_n 4.2_o 3._o phil._n 1.27_o and_o 2.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o sad_a effect_n which_o the_o contrary_a do_v produce_v viz._n division_n and_o rent_n in_o church_n the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n hereof_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o therefore_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o way_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n they_o be_v to_o study_v self-denial_n humility_n patience_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n towards_o one_o another_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n forgive_a one_o another_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o ephes_n 4._o ult_n and_o col._n 3.12_o for_o this_o see_v more_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o heart_n division_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o
in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o no_o minister_n he_o may_v have_v excellent_a endowment_n of_o humane_a learning_n natural_a part_n truth_n of_o holiness_n and_o yet_o no_o minister_n some_o woman_n have_v store_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o lawyer_n and_o physician_n abound_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o minister_n in_o office_n so_o that_o i_o say_v though_o many_o man_n have_v excellent_a natural_a part_n acquire_v gift_n of_o humane_a learning_n many_o precious_a breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o present_o denominate_v he_o a_o minister_n in_o office_n and_o i_o may_v add_v no_o not_o his_o ordination_n by_o the_o classis_fw-la nor_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n presentation_n or_o bestow_v a_o advowson_n or_o benefice_n upon_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n in_o a_o parish_n where_o he_o be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o how_o true_o and_o lawful_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o then_o make_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n answ_n a_o true_a and_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n as_o heb._n 5_o 4._o now_o this_o call_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o only_o internal_a from_o god_n in_o qualify_a a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o the_o work_n but_o external_a from_o those_o he_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a etc._n judicious_a cyp._n ep._n 3_o 4_o &_o 68_o theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o azor._n the_o jes_n part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 28_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 14._o jerom_n ad_fw-la ruff._n ambr._n epist_n 82_o nazian_n aug._n bazi_n chrysost_n so_o multitude_n of_o modern_a writer_n as_o cal._n musc_n bull_v jun._n ames_n cartwr_n etc._n etc._n divine_n of_o all_o side_n grant_v as_o can_v with_o ease_n be_v manifest_v now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o last_o and_o god_n have_v so_o join_v they_o together_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o high_a presumption_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o minister_n proper_o in_o office_n be_v without_o the_o call_n of_o their_o people_n to_o they_o especial_o the_o godly_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o live_v where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o godly_a to_o call_v they_o a_o four_o hindrance_n in_o their_o way_n be_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o way_n impediment_n 4_o as_o a_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v such_o a_o eyesore_n to_o many_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o touch_v with_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v this_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o 1._o a_o good_a separation_n a_o separation_n from_o evil_a from_o evil_a and_o sinful_a way_n and_o thing_n and_o person_n a_o separation_n from_o false_a worship_n from_o babel_n confusion_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a 2._o a_o bad_a separation_n from_o good_a to_o evil_n from_o christ_n to_o belial_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o jud._n 19_o now_o that_o separation_n we_o stand_v guilty_a of_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o the_o last_o the_o separation_n which_o god_n allow_v command_n and_o justifyes_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o people_n as_o jer._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o rev._n 18.4_o ephes_n 5.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v offend_v at_o what_o be_v now_o do_v and_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v also_o to_o practice_v indeed_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o subsistence_n by_o nationall_n church-state_n â—n_o the_o kingdom_n of_o engâ—and_n i_o do_v not_o â—nderstand_v the_o â—reaching_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o â—he_n sacramentsâ—for_o â—for_z these_o make_v â—o_o more_o a_o church_n then_o â—he_v ornament_n â—f_o a_o house_n make_v 〈◊〉_d house_n but_o â—hat_n false_a visible_a order_n poliâ—ie_o &_o institution_n in_o which_o â—hese_n divine_a ordinance_n be_v perform_v the_o officer_n &_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church-state_n â—ot_n be_v frame_v regulate_v â—nd_o order_v acâ—ing_n to_o gospel_n â—nstitutions_n but_o â—fter_o the_o tradition_n &_o invention_n of_o man_n â—â—om_o who_o â—hey_n receive_v be_v and_o subsistence_n nationâ—ll_n church-state_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o gospel_n constitution_n as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v something_o but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n they_o lie_v to_o the_o congregationall_a man_n charge_n *_o 5._o another_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n of_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v because_o they_o see_v many_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v on_o this_o way_n to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a error_n and_o some_o turn_v libertine_n and_o grow_v loose_a in_o their_o wâ—lking_n ans_fw-fr now_o to_o remove_v this_o consider_v these_o follow_a paricular_o 1._o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v great_o lament_v yet_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v that_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o course_n if_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o know_v in_o all_o their_o life_n what_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v as_o in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v foot_v in_o the_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o many_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v show_v you_o then_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o to_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o abomination_n can_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n proper_o beget_v darkness_n impediment_n 5_o so_o as_o proper_o can_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v these_o evil_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n 3._o do_v you_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v of_o any_o church_n where_o the_o government_n be_v most_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o unquestionable_a that_o have_v be_v perfect_a and_o without_o error_n or_o have_v god_n promise_v that_o here_o on_o earth_n his_o church_n shall_v be_v total_o free_a do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o so_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o not_o that_o these_o heresy_n and_o evil_n do_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o true_a be_v and_o right_a government_n of_o a_o church_n but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o those_o member_n that_o be_v sinful_o tolerate_v in_o a_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o and_o those_o temptation_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o be_v expose_v daily_o unto_o by_o god_n permission_n 4._o consider_v where_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o right_o and_o pure_o worship_v there_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o make_v division_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o error_n occasion_n scandal_n and_o offence_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o good_a to_o have_v it_o so_o partly_o 1._o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o preserve_v such_o a_o church_n and_o society_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o guide_v such_o a_o church_n 3._o that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o pardon_v his_o people_n 4._o last_o that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o in_o harden_v those_o that_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v his_o way_n 5._o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o loose_a walk_v after_o their_o entrance_n on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o thereunto_o from_o their_o submit_v to_o that_o way_n but_o from_o
want_n of_o good_a principle_n and_o sound_a heart_n at_o the_o first_o if_o their_o end_n have_v be_v good_a at_o first_o and_o their_o heart_n upright_o they_o have_v never_o go_v out_o to_o crooked_a way_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o so_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o embrace_v damnable_a heresy_n do_v therefore_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v never_o proper_o of_o the_o truth_n certain_o when_o man_n venture_v on_o the_o pure_a and_o sound_a way_n of_o god_n with_o unsound_a and_o base_a end_n the_o lord_n just_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o themselves_o in_o their_o eye_n the_o lord_n shall_v in_o just_a judgement_n lead_v such_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o last_o verse_n 6._o though_o this_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v such_o evil_a weed_n to_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o they_o but_o labour_v either_o the_o reform_v or_o cast_v of_o they_o out_o when_o they_o be_v discover_v as_o a_o sound_a constitution_n do_v those_o distemper_n it_o lie_v under_o as_o mat._n 18.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 3.6.14_o rev._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o learned_a author_n say_v what_o flame_a sword_n be_v there_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o error_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o a_o congregation_n in_o one_o congregation_n there_o may_v be_v as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o from_o many_o congregation_n make_v a_o classis_fw-la and_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o self_n same_o act_n their_o office_n &_o office_n be_v the_o same_o &_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o neighbour_n church_n be_v require_v a_o congregation_n may_v have_v that_o as_o well_o â—0_n anatomist_n anatomize_v p._n â—0_n and_o perhaps_o soon_o than_o a_o classis_fw-la can_v which_o must_v stay_v for_o a_o provincial_n synod_n 7._o last_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v as_o the_o former_a author_n observe_v as_o great_a defection_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n unto_o error_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o under_o any_o other_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o low_a country_n where_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v turn_v arminian_n papist_n socinian_o great_a error_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o paedobaptism_n and_o yet_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n here_o be_v not_o free_a of_o that_o as_o be_v well_o know_v beside_o other_o evil_n of_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o may_v be_v name_v impediment_n 6_o 6._o another_o impediment_n why_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o enter_v on_o this_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o they_o sâ—y_v this_o way_n cry_v up_o toleration_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v do_v as_o he_o listen_v and_o what_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n will_v this_o soon_o produce_v in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o impediment_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o a_o slander_n and_o a_o evil_a report_n that_o some_o evil_a spy_n give_v out_o upon_o the_o view_n they_o have_v take_v of_o this_o holy_a lâ—nd_n from_o some_o base_a private_a end_n its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v and_o discover_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o work_n of_o some_o of_o no_o mean_a ability_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregationall_a way_n 1._o that_o late_o precious_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n jer._n burrough_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o his_o gospel_n annointing_n in_o his_o heart_n division_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 41._o where_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o that_o chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 42_o 43_o 44._o and_o at_o last_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o follow_a word_n and_o consider_v now_o my_o brother_n whether_o the_o congregationall_a way_n be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v there_o will_v be_v no_o help_n to_o reduce_v a_o err_a or_o heretical_a church_n but_o all_o religion_n arianisme_n mahumetism_n any_o thing_n must_v be_v suffer_v sure_o man_n do_v not_o deal_v fair_o in_o raise_v such_o mighty_a accusation_n upon_o such_o poor_a and_o weak_a ground_n this_o great_a aspersion_n and_o huge_a outcry_n that_o these_o man_n will_v have_v all_o religion_n suffer_v and_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v no_o help_n against_o any_o heretical_a congregation_n moulder_n and_o vanish_v away_o before_o you_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n november_n 26._o 1645._o pag._n 45._o where_n speak_v to_o they_o excellent_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o trust_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n though_o they_o can_v not_o come_v up_o full_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o they_o they_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v whisper_v such_o suggestion_n or_o vent_v such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o he_o exasperate_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o those_o dear_a servant_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a outcry_n against_o the_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v against_o such_o a_o toleration_n but_o that_o which_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o many_o in_o this_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o strength_n be_v able_a by_o this_o to_o strike_v at_o they_o suffer_v not_o your_o power_n to_o be_v abuse_v to_o serve_v man_n design_n be_v faithful_a with_o god_n encourage_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o master_n thomas_n goodwin_n of_o who_o worth_n without_o flattery_n speak_v it_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o ignorant_a in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n of_o he_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o call_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n p._n 53._o where_n press_v that_o honourable_a house_n to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o interest_n mean_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o england_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o be_o a_o plead_n for_o a_o liberty_n of_o all_o opinion_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o how_o gross_a soever_o i_o humble_o desire_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o i_o only_o plead_v for_o saint_n and_o i_o i_o answer_v plain_o the_o saint_n they_o need_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o they_o will_v soon_o un-saint_n man_n there_o be_v error_n that_o be_v capital_a not_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2._o do_v but_o distinguish_v these_o from_o other_o and_o let_v this_o be_v one_o foundation_n lay_v for_o this_o union_n 3._o master_n john_n goodwin_n who_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o reward_v abundant_o in_o his_o reply_n with_o another_o brother_n to_o a._n s._n 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 24._o who_o word_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v these_o nor_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o intimate_v that_o i_o approve_v a_o toleration_n of_o the_o broach_n of_o all_o opinion_n or_o any_o toleration_n of_o some_o practice_n and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o he_o say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n wilful_o against_o the_o light_n he_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n to_o 3._o head_n 1_o the_o least_o vent_v of_o any_o opinion_n against_o fundamental_o as_o judaisme_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n arianisme_n and_o socixianisme_n oppose_v the_o deiety_n of_o jesus_n christ_n arminianism_n that_o â—_z the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n papism_n that_o hold_v justication_n by_o work_n or_o that_o anababtisme_n that_o deny_v the_o derivation_n of_o adam_n original_a corruption_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o vent_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a opinion_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v